persist_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v unanimous_o and_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v it_o then_o contract_v it_o dr._n crackentborp_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n provocation_n be_v most_o just_a but_o reitterate_v it_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o albeit_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n the_o chariot_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n provoke_v all_o your_o philistine_n and_o goliah_n to_o the_o like_a battle_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o bold_a or_o rash_a qui_fw-la numerum_fw-la istum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la duplicet_fw-la which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n perkins_n no_o apostle_n no_o holy_a father_n no_o sound_a catholic_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hold_v or_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dr._n white_a you_o know_v rise_v up_o to_o 800._o year_n and_o dr._n fields_n appendix_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n yea_o mr._n baxter_n insult_v over_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o 600._o 175._o safe_a rel._n p._n 175._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o 118.119_o p._n 118.119_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o again_o let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o further_o he_o desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o impertinent_a citation_n of_o beza_n sect._n 2_o melancthon_n 17._o p._n 17._o etc._n etc._n person_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o 1_o you_o malicious_o accuse_v our_o church_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a office_n v._o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o congregation_n o_o lord_n r._n which_o thou_o do_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o say_v you_o apparent_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v we_o yea_o you_o add_v we_o have_v rather_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a surmise_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v v._o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la r._n et_fw-la abundatia_fw-la in_o turribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o prayer_n then_o that_o she_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o surmise_n be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o solemn_o profess_v they_o reject_v nothing_o but_o your_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v choose_v be_v everywhere_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o upon_o such_o pitiful_a surmise_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reformer_n shall_v be_v such_o gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o shall_v so_o solemn_o profess_v what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n 3._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o some_o weak_a people_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o innovation_n betwixt_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o church_n from_o its_o superstition_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n will_v it_o have_v deserve_v such_o sinister_a construction_n or_o have_v be_v blame_v worthy_a you_o tell_v we_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o reckon_v in_o his_o catalogue_n as_o novelty_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 19_o p._n 19_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answ_n you_o be_v still_o weak_a in_o your_o deduction_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novelty_n he_o charge_v you_o with_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o m._n c._n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v tradition_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o trent_n canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o decline_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o your_o twenty_o chapter_n you_o renew_v the_o discourse_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 4_o etc._n p._n 309_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v most_o true_o say_v that_o you_o never_o have_v show_v that_o jota_n in_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a or_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o call_v this_o most_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a truth_n a_o shameless_a boast_n and_o then_o you_o send_v we_o to_o simon_n vogorius_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o send_v you_o to_o twenty_o author_n that_o have_v answer_v and_o baffle_v what_o ever_o he_o or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n can_v allege_v you_o send_v we_o to_o your_o chapter_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o view_v your_o forgery_n there_o 12â—_n pag_n 3_o 12â—_n again_o you_o cite_v such_o concession_n of_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o as_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v think_v you_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v pertinent_a for_o what_o if_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o pure_a council_n but_o either_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o substract_v must_v we_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o luther_n word_n 2._o how_o will_v you_o evince_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o or_o that_o we_o esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v addition_n or_o subtraction_n which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o if_o d._n whitaker_n assert_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o father_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o carbonaria_fw-la fides_fw-la you_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_o together_o viz._n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v the_o fragment_n of_o old_a heresy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o prove_v popeâ—y_a to_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o which_o to_o symbolize_v to._n 2._o p._n 800._o 2_o thes_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o desert_a antiquity_n in_o desert_v these_o error_n and_o again_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o cite_v dr._n willet_n speak_v of_o your_o suppose_a antiquity_n be_v that_o a_o confession_n that_o antiquity_n be_v you_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o maintain_v be_v real_a truth_n because_o by_o you_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o papal_a supremacy_n then_o evident_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o for_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o refer_v do_v he_o not_o then_o be_v
perhaps_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o so_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n as_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n this_o very_a phrase_n signify_v only_o some_o great_a period_n of_o time_n now_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v take_v as_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v than_o do_v this_o promise_n die_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o successor_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o rigid_a with_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mr._n c._n from_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a argument_n endeavour_n to_o evince_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impertinence_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o then_o its_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o wide_a chasm_n between_o his_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n and_o the_o large_a leap_v he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v from_o they_o to_o these_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a well_o leap_v be_v it_o possble_v you_o shall_v erect_v your_o infallibility_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v you_o not_o first_o resolve_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o infallibility_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o any_o other_o privilege_n be_v promise_v here_o as_o well_o as_o that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v you_o i_o will_v secure_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o i_o will_v exempt_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n or_o from_o all_o persecution_n be_v not_o these_o as_o express_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o argue_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o persecution_n again_o can_v not_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o endow_v they_o with_o infallibility_n be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n unless_o by_o inspire_v they_o with_o that_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v therefore_o infallible_a if_o in_o a_o word_n wherever_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o error_n then_o be_v every_o individual_a christian_a infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n but_o if_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v error_n then_o how_o gross_a be_v the_o inference_n that_o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o error_n 3._o this_o argument_n fight_v alike_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v list_v for_o the_o service_n of_o all_o pretender_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v arrogate_v infallibility_n will_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o much_o as_o you_o what_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v urge_v it_o for_o themselves_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o consequence_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v infallible_a as_o good_a as_o you_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a what_o disparity_n can_v you_o give_v unless_o you_o first_o suppose_n what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o same_o give_v to_o yourselves_o arg._n sect._n 12_o 2._o his_o second_o argument_n run_v thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v representative_o assemble_v about_o his_o business_n only_o ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v far_o more_o frivolous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v than_o the_o former_a be_v infallibility_n promise_v here_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v than_o 1._o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o general_n council_n see_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n can_v as_o infallible_o decide_v all_o controversy_n mr._n c._n must_v own_o this_o inference_n if_o his_o own_o be_v good_a see_v therefore_o this_o be_v false_a his_o can_v not_o be_v true_a 2._o do_v not_o this_o argument_n furnish_v every_o conventicle_n with_o a_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o your_o church_n do_v it_o not_o as_o much_o justify_v all_o the_o doctrine_n vent_v at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n suppose_v a_o quaker_n there_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v he_o fancy_n what_o reply_v you_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o give_v you_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o ever_o man_n shall_v damn_v one_o another_o for_o not_o believe_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o ridiculous_o absurd_a deduction_n ar._n 3._o sect._n 13_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answ_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o misgive_v and_o a_o little_a to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n we_o assert_v what_o need_v of_o his_o run_v to_o that_o either_o he_o will_v here_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o he_o either_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n or_o beat_v beside_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o former_a then_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o sound_a his_o proof_n be_v where_o then_o have_v christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o set_v down_o no_o particular_a text_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o his_o other_o proof_n such_o a_o promise_n indeed_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v act._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n appertain_v to_o any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o to_o any_o why_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n &_o c_o sure_o that_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o you_o that_o be_v as_o strong_a for_o your_o adversary_n as_o for_o yourselves_o ob._n but_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o they_o a._n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v beside_o christ_n here_o promise_v the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o foretell-thing_n future_a and_o though_o she_o do_v the_o event_n will_v soon_o confute_v her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n must_v be_v so_o but_o pretty_a still_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o must_v be_v so_o ar._n sect._n 14_o 4._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n say_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o free_a from_o heresy_n answ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absurd_a enough_o in_o his_o former_a arguing_n he_o must_v now_o be_v impertinent_a too_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v overcome_v with_o heresy_n which_o we_o grant_v his_o task_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o err_a but_o what_o if_o heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a
to_o what_o these_o testimony_n seem_v to_o speak_v nor_o do_v he_o there_o say_v as_o our_o author_n cite_v he_o baptism_n alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o person_n baptise_a shall_v instant_o depart_v this_o life_n si_fw-la continuo_fw-la consequatur_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migratio_fw-la he_o will_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o place_n cite_v from_o venerable_a bede_n but_o hence_o we_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o st._n austin_n think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o hold_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o ordinary_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a which_o also_o most_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n cap._n 24._o he_o cite_v cap._n 22._o from_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o life_n eternal_a which_o after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o peter_n 3._o and_o john_n 6._o he_o proceed_v thus_o if_o therefore_o so_o many_o testimony_n divine_v convince_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v it_o to_o child_n without_o they_o now_o if_o this_o opinion_n which_o st._n austin_n say_v be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o 264._o see_v austin_n ep_v 95._o de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 263_o 264._o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o innocent_a the_o first_o by_o st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o as_o dally_n may_v inform_v you_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o trent_n council_n anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o hold_v parvulis_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v chap._n x._o the_o question_n state_v by_o mr._n c._n sect._n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v not_o purgatory_n sect._n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o faithful_o relate_v sect._n 4._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n sect._n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n denis_n consider_v sect._n 6._o of_o tertullian_n sect._n 7._o of_o st._n cyprian_n sect._n 8._o st._n chrysostome_n sect._n 9_o eusebius_n sect._n 10._o epiphanius_n sect._n 11._o a_o evasion_n confute_v sect._n 12._o st._n ambrose_n sect._n 13._o st._n austin_n not_o for_o purgatory_n sect._n 14._o mr._n c_o s._o dilemma_n consider_v sect._n 15._o argument_n against_o purgatory_n sect._n 16_o 17._o mr._n c_o s._o argument_n answer_v s._n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o church_n oblige_v all_o catholic_n no_o further_o 112._o sect._n 4._o &_o 5._o 111_o 112._o then_o simple_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o state_n or_o place_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v help_n or_o ease_v by_o prayer_n whereupon_o he_o give_v we_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o merciful_o desire_v to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o also_o another_o which_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o absolve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o all_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n now_o say_v he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o avoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v they_o dr._n pierce_n speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n sect._n 1_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n which_o force_v the_o doctor_n either_o to_o lose_v his_o honesty_n or_o his_o cause_n but_o sure_a the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a for_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n and_o be_v these_o prayer_n use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o through_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o will_v i_o defy_v his_o conclusion_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o infer_v it_o for_o 1._o sect._n 2_o if_o prayer_n for_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n exclude_v the_o person_n pray_v for_o at_o present_a out_o of_o heaven_n then_o be_v there_o not_o one_o saint_n one_o martyr_n nay_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o now_o in_o heaven_n see_v the_o prayer_n beg_v this_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n sanctorum_fw-la sess_n 9_o de_fw-fr invocatione_n sanctorum_fw-la and_o then_o farewell_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o talk_v of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n &_o aeterna_fw-la felicitate_a in_fw-la coelo_fw-la fruentium_fw-la nay_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o that_o very_a day_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o yet_o will_v our_o author_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o for_o the_o absolve_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o second_o instance_n the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n crhysostom_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o father_n and_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o for_o all_o that_o have_v labour_v and_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a function_n before_o they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o their_o mansion_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o sleep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n dall_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n page_n 510._o and_o likewise_o saint_n augustin_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v her_o sin_n 13_o confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v merciful_a and_o from_o her_o heart_n forgive_v her_o debtor_n do_v thou_o therefore_o forgive_v her_o debt_n if_o she_o have_v contract_v any_o after_o her_o baptism_n for_o so_o many_o year_n forgive_v her_o lord_n forgive_v she_o i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o she_o and_o so_o on_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o austin_n tell_v we_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n there_o his_o mother_n be_v ibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la nam_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la tali_fw-la animae_fw-la locus_fw-la for_o what_o other_o place_n be_v fit_v for_o she_o of_o such_o prayer_n our_o author_n may_v find_v good_a store_n in_o dall_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o pag._n 520._o now_o then_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n purgatory_n be_v all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o purgatory_n or_o if_o not_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v such_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n sect._n 4_o 2._o we_o shall_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n depend_v partly_o upon_o supposition_n explode_v by_o the_o romanist_n himself_o partly_o upon_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v suppose_v a_o purgatory_n in_o the_o mild_a sense_n sect._n 5_o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n be_v only_o a_o place_n wherein_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v help_n or_o ease_v by_o prayer_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n there_o may_v be_v help_v to_o a_o full_a state_n of_o glory_n by_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o father_n general_o affirm_v 2._o the_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o thereupon_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v diligent_a that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v hold_v and_o every_o where_o preach_v now_o
i_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n agree_v thus_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o shall_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n eit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n who_o general_o call_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o this_o he_o put_v among_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v upon_o which_o especial_o they_o build_v their_o purgatory_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o purge_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o most_o insist_v on_o and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n then_o must_v purgatory_n need_v be_v a_o place_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v or_o something_o analogous_a thereunto_o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v imprison_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o sound_v almost_o in_o every_o pulpit_n that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o wherein_o some_o soul_n depart_v be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o some_o venial_a sin_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v help_v out_o soon_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n let_v master_n cressy_n speak_v his_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n most_o frequent_o teach_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o be_v so_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la the_o trent_n council_n speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v all_o their_o bishop_n disobedient_a to_o this_o council_n which_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v to_o it_o general_o that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o if_o so_o either_o this_o disobedience_n be_v wilful_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o so_o they_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o wilful_a sin_n or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n better_o than_o all_o these_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o common_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o be_v these_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o fault_n for_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v than_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o trent_n council_n speak_v of_o again_o puigatorio_n de_fw-fr puigatorio_n their_o bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o purgatory_n be_v in_o a_o place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o damn_a and_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v loose_v which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o understand_v of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v lake_n deliver_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_a lake_n libera_n animas_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la paenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la yea_o second_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o venerable_a beda_n that_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o purgatory_n be_v see_v next_o to_o hell_n and_o three_o that_o omnes_fw-la fere_n theologi_fw-la almost_o all_o their_o divine_n assert_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v well_o then_o first_o if_o the_o mass_n pray_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n infernal_a &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la then_o must_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o infernal_a place_n if_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n teach_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v then_o must_v almost_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v guilty_a of_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o charge_n there_o give_v or_o else_o this_o which_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v the_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la which_o it_o require_v to_o be_v hold_v purg._n sess_n ult_n doc_fw-fr de_fw-fr purg._n again_o i_o suppose_v your_o trent_n council_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o holy_a council_n define_v purgatory_n exclude_v not_o the_o florentine_a which_o thus_o define_v it_o that_o if_o true_a penitent_n depart_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n by_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o purgatory_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o indulgency_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v sometime_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o deduce_v we_o have_v all_o that_o usual_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n venial_a such_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o rigour_n deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n second_o that_o you_o hold_v that_o albeit_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o these_o two_o bellarmine_n join_v together_o 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n opinion_n be_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o die_v with_o some_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o for_o those_o that_o depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v former_o remit_v three_o that_o you_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o purgatory_n to_o satisfy_v for_o these_o venial_a sin_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o these_o sin_n who_o fault_n be_v pardon_v four_o that_o this_o purgatory_n whither_o they_o go_v be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n next_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o same_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v however_o they_o may_v differ_v for_o degree_n and_o space_n now_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o all_o your_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v from_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o dead_a sect._n 5_o and_o first_o whereas_o you_o say_v 452._o de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la page_n 452._o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v confess_v apostolical_a antiquity_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o here_o dally_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a justine_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n so_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a it_o come_v in_o after_o that_o age_n for_o cause_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v sect._n 6_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o your_o proof_n 6._o p._n 112._o sect._n 6._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n father_v on_o saint_n denis_n the_o areopagite_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n live_v within_o the_o second_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o even_o bishop_n forbs_n upon_o the_o question_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o four_o century_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o monk_n which_o have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o three_o century_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o century_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o christian_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n his_o divine_a teacher_n this_o lie_n can_v sure_o avail_v you_o nothing_o but_o to_o evidence_n how_o willing_a cheat_n be_v to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n at_o the_o best_a hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v
be_v multitude_n little_a sensible_a of_o religion_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o they_o without_o scruple_n give_v the_o holy_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o may_v haply_o vomit_v he_o some_o spit_v he_o out_o again_o some_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v very_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o christ_n have_v rather_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n then_o devour_v by_o wicked_a man_n second_o sect._n 21_o he_o conjecture_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la may_v occasion_v this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 142._o mr._n c._n p._n 142._o ans_fw-fr but_o who_o give_v the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v to_o violate_v christ_n institution_n to_o those_o end_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o uphold_v a_o gross_a untruth_n and_o to_o conspire_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o a_o orthodox_n and_o apparent_a truth_n and_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v divine_a though_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n add_v that_o shall_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n than_o some_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n may_v stick_v unto_o their_o beard_n some_o may_v be_v eject_v with_o their_o spittle_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o add_v my_o symbol_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o cup_n the_o romanist_n know_v how_o to_o play_v such_o prank_n oh_o sect._n 22_o 141._o mr._n c._n p._n 141._o but_o a_o dispensation_n may_v haply_o be_v have_v see_v the_o trent_n conventicle_n or_o the_o general_n council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ans_fw-fr very_o good_a but_o with_o these_o proviso_n 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a thus_o to_o communicate_v do_v in_o every_o other_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o receive_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religious_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n second_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o law_n unless_o the_o church_n decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v she_o will_v permit_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v we_o a_o dispensation_n if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a three_o that_o they_o will_v give_v all_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n you_o see_v have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o dispensation_n give_v he_o for_o nothing_o with_o other_o the_o like_a stuff_n and_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o videtur_fw-la posse_fw-la concedi_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o pope_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n but_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v we_o open_o declare_v this_o as_o one_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n necessitate_v we_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v a_o half_a communion_n but_o also_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v this_o manner_n of_o administration_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o schism_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o part_n who_o proclaim_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o close_v with_o she_o if_o she_o will_v cease_v to_o require_v these_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o not_o rather_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o still_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o exact_v such_o condition_n from_o we_o chap._n xiii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n sect._n 2._o preach_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n consider_v ibid._n alm_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n large_o consider_v sect._n 3_o the_o eucharist_n a_o symbolical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n and_o saint_n cyprian_a consider_v sect._n 4._o in_o some_o sense_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v mr._n c._n say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o church_n do_v sect._n 6._o the_o eucharist_n no_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n sect._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v pronounce_v her_o anathema_n upon_o all_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n sect._n 1_o and_o that_o propitiatory_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v whether_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v countenance_n it_o 1._o sect._n 2_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v attributerd_v to_o those_o thing_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o even_o the_o most_o rigid_a papist_n must_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o consequent_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o topick_n must_v be_v invalid_a and_o first_o sacerdotes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haer._n 79._o coul._n collor_n in_o lovit_n l._n 5._o mr._n c._n p._n 146._o l._n 2d_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o c._n 20._o v._n 6._o qui_fw-la proprie_fw-la jam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n rom._n 15.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n whence_o origen_n style_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v epiph._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o host_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o victimes_o of_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o omit_v the_o like_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o hither_o we_o refer_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n cite_v by_o mr._n c._n to_o evince_v this_o proper_a sacrifice_n where_o descant_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 1000_o year_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o style_v as_o be_v member_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o of_o which_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v but_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o christian_n not_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n bonif._n seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la lib._n qu._n 83._o qu._n 6._o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n and_o therefore_o catachrestical_o call_v so_o and_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o assert_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v extreme_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v immolate_a in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o lie_v because_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o similitude_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o now_o from_o this_o similitude_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o even_o as_o say_v he_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v his_o body_n modum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o saint_n austin_n be_v such_o only_a by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o according_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v so_o style_v on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v christi_fw-la l._n 10._o cont._n faust_n c._n 2._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o and_o c._n 28._o christiani_n peracti_fw-la ejuedem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrant_a sacrosancta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la &_o perticipatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguit_fw-la be_v christi_fw-la that_o which_o by_o all_o be_v call_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o present_o after_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o remembrance_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n §_o 3._o second_o alm_n and_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n s._n paul_n style_v they_o offering_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n philip._n 4.14_o and_o victim_n heb._n 13.16_o 1._o 13.16_o l._n
this_o observance_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v i_o tell_v a_o layick_a that_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o learned_a commentator_n can_v i_o be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n which_o any_o learned_a commentator_n lay_v down_o as_o such_o well_o then_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v ground_n for_o he_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v and_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o will_v not_o free_v a_o man_n from_o guilt_n who_o upon_o that_o sole_a account_n refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n forementioned_a 3._o sect._n 4_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o upon_o our_o ground_n a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o think_v himself_o certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v error_n 268._o mr._n c._n p._n 268._o may_v question_v contradict_v and_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v all_o the_o law_n decision_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o god_n church_n too_o this_o be_v another_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v any_o private_a man_n authority_n open_o to_o question_n or_o contradict_v much_o less_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o constant_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o one_o when_o ever_o he_o happen_v to_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o church_n must_v keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o it_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n with_o all_o humility_n till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o without_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o many_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o sect._n 5_o he_o proceed_v thus_o let_v any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n judge_n 267._o mr._n c._n p._n 267._o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o fit_a respectful_a or_o even_o possible_a supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o as_o we_o have_v it_o p._n 257._o that_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_v with_o such_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o only_a unappealable_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v conspire_v to_o make_v decision_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o express_a scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v answ_n 1._o to_o let_v pass_v these_o precarious_a supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o promise_v consider_v above_o belong_v to_o such_o convention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o ssripture_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o hundred_o part_n even_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o if_o such_o person_n thus_o convene_v define_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n they_o must_v conspire_v to_o do_v so_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o define_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n rashness_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o answ_n with_o dr._n taylor_n prophesy_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o far_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v whether_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o word_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o rule_n then_o may_v they_o transgress_v it_o cancel_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o which_o even_o the_o romanist_n disclaim_v 3._o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dis-beleive_a its_o decree_n though_o they_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_o some_o council_n which_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v repute_v general_n have_v notorious_o recede_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o christ_n institution_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v again_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n how_o do_v the_o hyperaspistes_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_n to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o poor_o as_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o feasible_a what_o vice_n in_o scripture_n be_v prohibit_v with_o great_a evidence_n than_o this_o practice_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o score_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o decree_n we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o most_o gross_a enormity_n what_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n can_v make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a assembly_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v convocate_v all_o synod_n and_o to_o which_o as_o many_o or_o more_o do_v come_v then_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o must_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o less_o numerous_a assembly_n at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o of_o the_o fifty_o bishop_n meet_v at_o trent_n 5._o i_o hope_v man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o know_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o general_a council_n have_v contradict_v each_o the_o other_o 25._o sess_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a deny_v it_o 7._o act._n 5._o &_o 7._o last_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v as_o much_o representative_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o establish_v those_o tradition_n which_o make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n and_o that_o messiah_n who_o they_o foretell_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v sect._n 6_o that_o as_o for_o universal_a tradition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o 257._o mr._n c._n p._n 257._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n i.e._n a_o general_a council_n need_v we_o any_o other_o instance_n to_o confute_v that_o assertion_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n now_o let_v a_o man_n consult_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n who_o every_o where_o deny_v they_o this_o veneration_n and_o must_v he_o not_o be_v convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n let_v any_o man_n read_v what_o one_o single_a dally_n have_v produce_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n and_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o what_o he_o discourse_v p._n 255._o sect_n 8._o and_o again_o p._n 266._o
that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n say_v the_o dr._n not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o reformation_n add_v to_o this_o the_o king_n protest_v he_o reform_v out_o of_o conscience_n his_o marriage_n be_v pronounce_v unlawful_a by_o seven_o university_n beside_o our_o own_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n winchester_n bath_n lincoln_n 245._o bishop_n bramhals_n reply_v p._n 245._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n and_o yet_o the_o put_v away_o of_o this_o wife_n must_v be_v call_v a_o carnal_a interest_n yea_o our_o freedom_n from_o their_o superstitious_a austerity_n and_o prayer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o allow_v one_o wife_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o prevent_v burn_v fornication_n or_o many_o concubine_n this_o must_v be_v call_v a_o carnal_a interest_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o any_o such_o interest_n as_o these_o be_v operative_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v ask_v we_o next_o i_o suppose_v whether_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o review_n of_o it_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o many_o carnal_a interest_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v as_o apparent_a chap._n xxv_o protestant_n not_o oblige_v to_o be_v opponent_n sect_n 1._o mr._n c's_o ridiculous_a argument_n sect_n 2._o his_o condition_n impose_v upon_o the_o replyer_n sect_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o ibid._n to_o the_o second_o sect_n 4._o to_o the_o three_o sect_n 5_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o sect_n 7._o what_o condition_n we_o require_v from_o he_o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o six_o sect_n sect._n 1_o of_o his_o twenty_o six_o chap._n we_o be_v tell_v that_o catholic_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o protestant_n must_v produce_v they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n this_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v propose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 235._o mr._n c._n p._n 235._o than_o such_o as_o either_o be_v express_o or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o immediate_a necessary_a principle_n contain_v in_o divine_a revelation_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n they_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v propose_v as_o such_o and_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v require_v to_o they_o as_o such_o and_o such_o a_o assent_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o we_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n dispute_v in_o this_o book_n now_o see_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o such_o without_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v evident_o to_o lie_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o conclude_v they_o divine_a revelation_n see_v by_o so_o do_v we_o evince_n that_o to_o be_v rquire_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v this_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o she_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o acknowledge_v her_o condition_n be_v unjust_a as_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o lie_n we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o those_o doctrine_n or_o most_o of_o they_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o to_o this_o mr._n dally_n return_v this_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o civilibus_fw-la causis_fw-la ubi_fw-la jus_o possessionis_fw-la valet_fw-la qui_fw-la possidet_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la cedere_fw-la compellitur_fw-la in_fw-la nostro_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la planè_fw-la contra_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la possessores_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la two_o nos_fw-la petunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la id_fw-la urgent_a ac_fw-la contendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la svam_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la jactunt_fw-la possessionem_fw-la secum_fw-la adeamus_fw-la postulant_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la eadem_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la hancque_fw-la svam_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la acceptam_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententiam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la svam_fw-la appellant_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la causae_fw-la totius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la ac_fw-la ratio_fw-la penitius_fw-la consideretur_fw-la liquet_fw-la istos_fw-la proprie_fw-la esse_fw-la actores_fw-la unde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la actoris_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la intendit_fw-la probare_fw-la omnino_fw-la hoc_fw-la istis_fw-la incumbere_fw-la ut_fw-la veris_fw-la legitimisque_fw-la rationibus_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la nos_fw-la jure_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vocamur_fw-la possessionem_fw-la incundam_fw-la dal._n l._n 1._o the_o demonst_a fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n c._n 4._o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v a_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o succession_n of_o prince_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o such_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n not_o only_o as_o englishman_n but_o as_o neighbour_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchate_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o 1._o see_v dr._n hammond_n have_v so_o large_o consider_v this_o pretence_n and_o so_o abundant_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o mr._n c._n maintain_v this_o supremacy_n viz._n from_o divine_a right_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o feeble_a plea_n of_o possession_n in_o this_o nation_n nor_o ever_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a sect_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o his_o four_o chap._n this_o possession_n shall_v be_v assert_v without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o proof_n 2._o this_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n but_o you_o who_o seek_v to_o dispossess_v they_o if_o you_o say_v with_o s._n w._n that_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n 50._o p._n 50._o against_o which_o no_o prescription_n plead_v he_o only_o can_v pretend_v possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n we_o answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o must_v their_o title_n stand_v good_a till_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o you_o have_v have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n than_o they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o see_v this_o title_n be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o no_o other_o pleadable_a be_v it_o not_o evidence_n sufficient_a against_o this_o plea_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o right_n for_o it_o to_o build_v on_o which_o be_v do_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o 4._o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o part_n to_o oppose_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o possession_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la 29._o sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 29._o by_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o unreasonableness_n that_o those_o other_o apostle_n which_o survive_v st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tenure_n of_o that_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o many_o age_n before_o the_o power_n or_o title_n of_o universal_a pastor_n be_v assume_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v disclaim_v as_o anti-christian_n last_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o our_o separation_n from_o your_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o defendant_n or_o you_o any_o other_o than_o opponent_n for_o when_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n sure_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v or_o make_v this_o accusation_n good_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o your_o seven_o sect_n be_v the_o strange_a inconsequence_n imaginable_a put_v it_o into_o syllogism_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o fundamental_o infallible_a that_o be_v that_o some_o member_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o must_v the_o proof_n that_o
lateran_n council_n where_o there_o be_v eastern_a bishop_n manifest_o schismatical_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n 2._o where_o do_v our_o church_n permit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_o orthodox_n or_o if_o she_o do_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o lawful_o ordain_v 3._o be_v we_o schismatic_n in_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o trouble_v we_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o consider_v in_o bishop_n forbs_n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o chapter_n of_o dr._n crakanthorp_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o have_v be_v refute_v then_o may_v this_o question_n be_v seasonable_a as_o impertinent_a be_v that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o ch_n 3._o of_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o which_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o full_o consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o init_fw-la rep._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la and_o dr._n crakanthorp_n in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o it_o afresh_o last_o sect._n 8_o you_o require_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v albeit_o your_o reason_n that_o your_o church_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n your_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v herself_o but_o under_o a_o obscure_a or_o equivocal_a phrase_n hide_v and_o conceal_v herself_o thus_o when_o she_o define_v that_o due_a veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o see_v she_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o veneration_n be_v due_a when_o she_o declare_v for_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n when_o she_o define_v for_o merit_n whether_o she_o mean_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o sufficient_o to_o declare_v herself_o again_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o neither_o bee_n how_o have_v she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o who_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a have_v be_v silent_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v your_o condition_n sect._n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v what_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o 1._o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o single_a answer_n remain_v firm_a your_o argument_n must_v be_v invalid_a 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v prove_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o because_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 3._o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o controversy_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o the_o father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o then_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o to_o clog_v your_o reply_n with_o sentence_n of_o father_n but_o argue_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o disputation_n must_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o if_o you_o accept_v of_o this_o than_o second_o i_o require_v 1._o that_o you_o cite_v as_o many_o as_o you_o will_v own_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o bottom_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o own_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o you_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v touch_v this_o matter_n above_o 3._o that_o you_o cite_v your_o father_n from_o the_o original_a see_v translation_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v from_o they_o 4._o that_o you_o cite_v none_o which_o rivet_n cocus_n and_o other_o protestant_n style_v spurious_a unless_o you_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o such_o authority_n can_v convince_v your_o adversary_n 5._o that_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o edition_n of_o your_o father_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o for_o cite_v old_a edition_n which_o no_o body_n can_v meet_v with_o partly_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v your_o witness_n examine_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o what_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v into_o any_o method_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o last_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o schism_n not_o yet_o consider_v and_o 1._o 227._o mr._n c._n p._n 227._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o few_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n in_o that_o great_a light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o church_n where_o 1._o as_o to_o continue_a succession_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n as_o pious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n when_o they_o see_v instance_n produce_v almost_o in_o every_o centurie_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o a_o false_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a platonist_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n section_n chil._n p._n 356._o sect_n 38._o see_v this_o evince_v excellent_o in_o the_o whole_a section_n albeit_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o assent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o when_o 3._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o other_o church_n which_o you_o reject_v as_o heretic_n viz._n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n as_o you_o have_v can_v this_o be_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v leave_v even_o illiterate_a people_n unexcusable_a again_o can_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o evidence_n to_o they_o when_o 1._o they_o find_v three_o hundred_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o your_o church_n faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o one_o single_a bellarm._n yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n expunge_v and_o condemn_v for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o 2._o they_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o error_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o as_o great_a a_o unity_n as_o you_o can_v show_v see_v they_o find_v the_o grecian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o mahometism_n at_o great_a unity_n
general_n council_n as_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 2._o you_o evident_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o visible_a society_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o can_v mislead_v we_o to_o our_o danger_n and_o that_o by_o assent_v to_o all_o its_o decision_n we_o be_v necessary_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n now_o see_v according_a to_o our_o former_a deduction_n such_o a_o visible_a society_n may_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o what_o i_o know_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o so_o a_o lie_n the_o practice_n of_o what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o a_o sin_n you_o must_v suppose_v also_o that_o to_o lie_v against_o my_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a affinity_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v or_o practise_v continual_o a_o sin_n though_o it_o render_v the_o condition_n which_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n sincere_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n impossible_a not_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o other_o that_o can_v swallow_v such_o condition_n can_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n to_o p._n 471._o l._n 19_o add_v and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_o you_o insult_v over_o the_o dr._n for_o say_v mr._n c._n p._n 302._o he_o will_v comply_v with_o none_o of_o your_o defilement_n when_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o communiate_v with_o you_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v you_o as_o brethren_n albeit_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o something_o which_o we_o esteem_v a_o defilement_n in_o you_o but_o to_o practice_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o assert_v a_o lie_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o shall_v triumph_v in_o this_o trifle_a sophism_n viz._n we_o comply_v with_o lutheran_n and_o huguenot_n who_o sure_o be_v not_o without_o some_o little_a stain_n and_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o you_o meet_v with_o very_o frequent_o in_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o for_o our_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o beleif_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o you_o because_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o error_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v to_o page_n 478_o l._n 15._o add_v and_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o chap._n 20._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o preacher_n treat_v off_o and_o which_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_n practice_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n imaginable_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n definition_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o continue_a uninterupted_a tradition_n through_o all_o age_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v make_v so_o evident_a by_o dr._n cousin_n through_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o image_n worship_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o beside_o the_o numerous_a citation_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o the_o contrary_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o chrysostome_n hold_v even_o the_o make_n of_o image_n unprofitable_a and_o unlawful_a and_o assert_v that_o christian_n be_v forbid_v that_o deceitful_a art_n dally_v de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o can_v they_o have_v talk_v thus_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_n image_n can_v the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n esteem_v your_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n when_o not_o one_o commentator_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o corinthian_n but_o speak_v apparent_o against_o it_o when_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o law_n say_v you_o be_v but_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o canon_n reduce_v into_o imperial_a law_n so_o peremptory_o forbid_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o can_v that_o purgatory_n which_o you_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beleif_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n when_o as_o first_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n constant_o interpret_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o apply_v to_o purgatory_n another_o way_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o mr._n dally_n de_fw-fr satis_fw-la hum._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o when_o second_o they_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n id_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o where_o death_n find_v we_o c._n 7._o four_o that_o no_o punishment_n abide_v the_o faithful_a after_o death_n c._n 8._o five_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a rest_n and_o enjoy_v felicity_n present_o after_o death_n c._n 10._o yea_o last_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n after_o death_n c._n 11._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o they_o make_v no_o new_a decree_n be_v as_o unseemly_a in_o your_o mouth_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a rebel_n to_o page_n 198._o l._n 15._o add_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n determine_v for_o we_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o will_v consult_v he_o treat_v the_o consen_v evan._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o again_o l._n 1._o c._n 42._o which_o make_v bellarm._n consider_v this_o place_n cry_v out_o augustinus_n non_fw-la perpendit_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la diligenter_n st._n austin_n do_v not_o diligent_o weigh_v this_o place_n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o v._n 29._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it assure_v we_o that_o jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n bede_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v all_o refer_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v clem._n alex._n paedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 116._o orig._n in_o mat._n trac_fw-la 25._o epiphan_n count_v haer._n l._n 2._o haer._n 47._o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucher_n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o v._n 29._o with_o divers_a other_o diligent_o collect_v by_o dr._n feat_o in_o his_o book_n against_o transub_v p._n 204._o etc._n etc._n
you_o citation_n still_o impertinent_a again_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o you_o shall_v so_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n 310._o p._n 310._o hammond_n shall_v contract_v his_o challenge_n to_o three_o hundred_o year_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v twice_o consider_v this_o calumny_n 142._o p._n 142._o 1._o in_o his_o reply_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o intimate_v in_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o four_o age_n but_o only_o that_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o four_o general_a council_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la convey_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n 141._o p._n 141._o as_o to_o leap_v over_o those_o three_o century_n next_o to_o they_o without_o leave_v any_o footstep_n discernible_a among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o his_o schism_n disarm_v 4._o câ—â—_n s._n 4._o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n so_o manifest_o disclaim_v must_v be_v still_o object_v without_o the_o least_o regard_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o truth_n and_o when_o bishop_n laud_n tell_v you_o 2â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o p._n 2â—7_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o further_o do_v he_o not_o give_v you_o scope_n enough_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o of_o your_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v within_o that_o time_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o evident_a truth_n on_o your_o side_n have_v extort_a a_o confession_n from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o world_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o antiquity_n declare_v itself_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n the_o triple_a cord_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n 313._o pag._n 313._o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o then_o please_v yourself_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a advantage_n and_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v proper_o condemn_v by_o our_o own_o conscience_n affingimus_fw-la add_v to_o this_o dr._n james_n his_o confutation_n of_o romish_a superstition_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n dr._n field_n appendix_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negamus_fw-la &_o comm_n dum_fw-la iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingimus_fw-la answ_n 1._o sure_o you_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o england_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o your_o catholic_n apology_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n in_o folio_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n show_v from_o many_o thousand_o confession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o must_v not_o you_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o own_o argument_n nay_o let_v a_o man_n consult_v your_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la how_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n will_v he_o find_v condemn_v and_o order_v to_o be_v expunge_v only_o because_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v like_o protestant_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgian_n index_n stick_v not_o to_o confess_v as_o mr._n dally_n have_v it_o that_o when_o we_o oppose_v unto_o they_o in_o disputation_n the_o error_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n they_o do_v either_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v they_o or_o very_o frequent_o find_v out_o some_o artifice_n or_o invention_n to_o deny_v they_o or_o feign_v some_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v commodious_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v afford_v the_o like_a ingenuity_n to_o bertram_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v they_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v expunge_v some_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a place_n against_o they_o will_v let_v he_o pass_v thus_o geld_v as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o writing_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o heretic_n may_v not_o object_v that_o they_o burn_v and_o prohibit_v antiquity_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o yea_o to_o pass_v over_o your_o addition_n to_o detraction_n from_o belgicus_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o def._n ecc._n ang._n c._n 13._o s_o 10._o index_n belgicus_n yea_o and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o which_o tho_o learned_a dally_n chrakanthorp_n and_o other_o afford_v sufficient_a instance_n let_v we_o but_o see_v a_o little_a how_o one_o single_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v deal_v with_o the_o index_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o confess_v antiquity_n to_o be_v our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n austin_n must_v be_v expunge_v fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la opera_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la justificent_a sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n chry._n sost_n fide_fw-la sola_fw-la hominem_fw-la justificari_fw-la salutem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la eporibus_fw-la out_o of_o hilary_n fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la albeit_o they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n out_o of_o ambrose_n impius_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la abraham_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la justificatum_fw-la vident_fw-la out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o st._n jerom_n impium_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la abrahae_fw-la ita_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la credunt_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reputatur_fw-la out_o of_o st._n basils_n haeâ—_n est_fw-la perfecta_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la justitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la jactat_fw-la sed_fw-la novit_fw-la quidem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la indignum_fw-la esse_fw-la sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la with_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o evident_o speak_v the_o mind_n if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o what_o can_v more_o clear_o evidence_n that_o you_o sufficient_o know_v antiquity_n to_o be_v against_o you_o then_o that_o you_o use_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o conceal_v it_o from_o we_o or_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o section_n sect._n 6_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o citation_n and_o argument_n the_o doctor_n use_v 19_o pag_n 19_o have_v be_v produce_v 100_o time_n whither_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o may_v be_v evidence_v of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v against_o he_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v sect._n 7_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o fix_v a_o distinct_a measure_n of_o time_n after_o which_o only_a whatever_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v 20._o pag._n 20._o ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v esteem_v novelty_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o the_o four_o general_n council_n inclusive_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o proem_n or_o else_o every_o citation_n of_o your_o book_n will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a nor_o will_v you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v have_v be_v nickname_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierce_n what_o other_o ground_n mr._n c._n have_v to_o infinuate_v this_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o account_n defy_v this_o antagonist_n and_o rejoice_v to_o find_v that_o his_o sermon_n can_v be_v confute_v without_o the_o artifice_n of_o more_o falsehood_n than_o he_o have_v page_n but_o sure_o the_o doctor_n must_v have_v somewhat_o whence_o this_o say_n of_o mr._n c._n take_v its_o rise_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o even_o a_o papist_n though_o impudent_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o fasten_v this_o upon_o the_o doctor_n without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o evidence_n ans_fw-fr assure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v tolerable_o be_v argue_v indeed_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o ever_o complain_v we_o have_v leave_v their_o church_n but_o never_o show_v we_o that_o jota_n as_o to_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a and_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n now_o i_o hope_v to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o desert_a they_o be_v not_o to_o
scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v certain_o to_o understand_v and_o about_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o your_o own_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o interpretation_n again_o why_o do_v your_o church_n thus_o put_v her_o candle_n unde_fw-la a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v she_o not_o forth_o infallible_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a to_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o do_v she_o employ_v her_o doctor_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n fallible_o unless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o fallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a but_o infallible_a interpretation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v you_o upbraid_v this_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a champion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shield_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o when_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o full_a and_o cogent_a well_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o continue_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n maugre_o all_o the_o malicious_a design_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o overthrow_v and_o quite_o extinguish_v she_o and_o so_o your_o other_o quarrel_n with_o our_o protestant_a writer_n be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n albeit_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o once_o and_o again_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o schism_n where_o we_o will_v throw_v away_o some_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o it_o see_v you_o be_v not_o please_v to_o afford_v we_o any_o better_a employment_n in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n sect._n 18_o you_o thus_o dispute_v see_v these_o promise_n 102._o p._n 102._o viz._n which_o concern_v the_o church_n essential_a or_o diffuse_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o doctor_n must_v apply_v they_o to_o his_o english_a protestant_n church_n since_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n i._n e._n roman_n for_o to_o some_o church_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v answ_n 1._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o english_a church_n in_o christendom_n have_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thus_o argue_v for_o these_o promise_n against_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n or_o other_o now_o overrun_v with_o mahumetism_n will_v not_o the_o event_n have_v show_v the_o fallacy_n 2._o the_o doctor_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o however_o she_o may_v be_v distress_v and_o bring_v low_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v dissert_v yet_o shall_v she_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n he_o must_v do_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o infect_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a 3._o we_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o grant_v you_o a_o right_n in_o they_o but_o your_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o absurd_a deduction_n from_o they_o we_o deny_v you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o promise_n infallibility_n before_o you_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n from_o they_o that_o some_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o annex_v a_o sentence_n of_o st._n sect._n 19_o gregory_n and_o another_o of_o constantine_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o say_v you_o the_o doctor_n apply_v these_o promise_n to_o his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o do_v he_o condemn_v st._n gregory_n that_o profess_v he_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o doctor_n dispute_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o the_o doctor_n do_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o no_o fear_n of_o quarrel_v with_o st._n gregory_n in_o their_o own_o account_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o grant_v with_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o be_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n diffuse_v infallible_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o sequel_n seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a i_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n cite_v by_o mr._n c._n belong_v to_o the_o roman_z catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n a_o inference_n so_o entire_o absurd_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o insult_v over_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o profession_n of_o constantine_n any_o thing_n avail_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o a_o general_n council_n only_o albeit_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o it_o may_v fair_o admit_v of_o another_o sense_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v keep_v unanimous_o he_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o whatever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n but_o divine_v only_o and_o yet_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o constantine_n be_v deem_v by_o he_o to_o say_v it_o will_v little_o avail_v he_o since_o none_o of_o our_o controversy_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n against_o we_o albeit_o for_o a_o close_a we_o dare_v not_o idolise_v the_o holy_a emperor_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v his_o verdict_n infallible_a but_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o condemn_v all_o the_o council_n ecumenical_a of_o god_n church_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n by_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o be_v the_o dispute_n you_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o your_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n in_o these_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o decision_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v old_a for_o we_o have_v often_o return_v unto_o you_o that_o these_o anathema_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v evident_o damnable_a or_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o proscribe_v they_o with_o a_o rational_a and_o humane_a certainty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o which_o man_n life_n and_o estate_n whole_o depend_v and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o juries_n verdict_n nor_o the_o judge_n sentence_n infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o particular_a council_n nay_o particular_a father_n have_v be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o their_o anathema_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a presumption_n not_o word_n but_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o introduce_v new_a word_n be_v no_o make_v of_o new_a article_n but_o if_o you_o will_v assert_v that_o under_o those_o new_a expression_n be_v couch_v new_a article_n too_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o will_v be_v no_o ill_a manner_n to_o reprove_v their_o presumption_n either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o yield_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o proposal_n because_o attend_v with_o these_o anathema_n see_v by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v assent_v to_o a_o untruth_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n you_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o new_a expression_n in_o these_o general_n council_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o you_o be_v mistake_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v this_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n yea_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a this_o sure_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o become_v infallible_a will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v their_o authority_n to_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n then_o must_v not_o
so_o if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v infallible_a not_o in_o decrece_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o confirm_v a_o error_n i_o answ_n this_o assertion_n imply_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v err_v and_o then_o the_o very_a idiot_n may_v be_v style_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o pope_n è_fw-fr cathedrâ_fw-la can_v confirm_v what_o he_o erroneous_o dictate_v or_o 2._o that_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n only_o he_o be_v unerrable_a and_o then_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o peculiar_a assistance_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n or_o single_a passage_n of_o any_o father_n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o decree_a any_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v ede_fw-mi tabulas_fw-la but_o if_o not_o one_o jota_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o this_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lean_v and_o rest_v upon_o as_o for_o scripture_n what_o place_n can_v they_o bring_v but_o that_o of_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v ask_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v in_o manner_n but_o shall_v not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o confirm_v they_o or_o do_v he_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o 2._o do_v that_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v peter_n then_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o do_v not_o this_o concern_v he_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o consequent_o neither_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v than_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la may_v fail_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o of_o mat._n on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o 1._o be_v here_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o infallibility_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o for_o the_o church_n why_o then_o do_v our_o author_n produce_v it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o touch_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o rather_o in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n then_o in_o decree_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n have_v this_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v they_o have_v avoid_v this_o argument_n the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v this_o ergo_fw-la be_v true_a this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o this_o nature_n again_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v include_v may_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n run_v counter_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o the_o popedom_n as_o frequent_o there_o have_v be_v to_o who_o then_o must_v we_o hearken_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o a_o council_n must_v decide_v it_o as_o indeed_o none_o else_o can_v either_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v determine_v wrong_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o be_v desert_v and_o another_o take_v up_o of_o which_o anon_o again_o suppose_v any_o pope_n misdemeanour_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o sixtus_n quintus_n get_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n by_o simony_n in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o determination_n be_v aright_o see_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v wrong_a further_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n he_o be_v none_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o see_v some_o have_v be_v simonaical_a how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o other_o have_v not_o be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o all_o fallibility_n be_v cease_v but_o your_o succession_n too_o for_o all_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o a_o simonaical_a pope_n can_v be_v no_o cardinal_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la be_v evident_o convict_v of_o simony_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sicil_n can_v be_v no_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n no_o cardinal_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n create_v since_o by_o those_o cardinal_n be_v true_o such_o so_o that_o from_o his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o lawful_a universal_a head_n again_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n election_n be_v legal_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o yourselves_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n when_o sometime_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o clergy_n choose_v he_o sometime_o both_o in_o one_o age_n the_o emperor_n in_o another_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o three_o a_o general_n council_n further_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v the_o pope_n be_v right_o ordain_v and_o baptise_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v i_o can_v be_v certain_a unless_o i_o can_v know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o and_o though_o i_o do_v know_v what_o can_v be_v know_v their_o intention_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n that_o baptise_a and_o ordain_v they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o that_o endless_a chain_n of_o uncertainty_n propound_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o second_n chap._n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v but_o i_o be_o oppress_v with_o copiousness_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o must_v break_v off_o from_o this_o member_n to_o the_o next_o 2._o again_o therefore_o if_o you_o say_v sect._n 2_o that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n then_o 1._o 8._o p._n 51._o sect_n 8._o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o council_n canon_n for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o or_o can_v we_o do_v well_o in_o oppose_v what_o be_v infallible_a 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v supreme_a when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n determine_v it_o one_o way_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o way_n so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a assert_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o of_o lateran_n deny_v it_o can_v infallible_a person_n contradict_v each_o other_o who_o must_v be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n whether_o only_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o upon_o what_o certain_a account_n do_v you_o shut_v out_o presbyter_n if_o you_o admit_v only_a bishop_n or_o if_o you_o require_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n what_o certain_a ground_n can_v you_o produce_v for_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o exclude_v layman_n from_o a_o place_n in_o these_o your_o council_n especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v call_v about_o circumcision_n mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o bellarm._n say_v indeed_o that_o this_o multitude_n be_v call_v not_o to_o consent_v and_o judge_n but_o only_o to_o consent_v but_o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o build_v this_o interpretation_n or_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o may_v thus_o apply_v unto_o they_o our_o idle_a fancy_n add_v and_o distinguish_v where_o no_o other_o scripture_n no_o circumstance_n or_o context_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a strong_o be_v insinuate_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n run_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n further_o why_o must_v bishop_n be_v call_v to_o it_o out_o of_o one_o country_n and_o not_o our_o of_o another_o why_o will_v so_o many_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n suffice_v what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v illegal_o
will_v endanger_v our_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15.24_o seducer_n v._o 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v absolute_o but_o only_o when_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o reason_n which_o to_o evince_v i_o will_v careful_o ponder_v what_o mr._n c._n have_v produce_v from_o this_o topic_a 1._o then_o to_o help_v he_o out_o a_o little_a i_o will_v premise_v that_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o its_o preservation_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o undermine_a of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v 239._o mr._n c._n p._n 239._o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n oft_o time_n to_o make_v her_o decision_n of_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v power_n to_o undermine_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o permission_n be_v give_v free_o to_o maintain_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o express_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n answ_n we_o also_o grant_v a_o necessity_n or_o at_o least_o a_o convenience_n of_o a_o tribunal_n to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o how_o not_o by_o cause_v any_o person_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o antecedent_o to_o these_o decree_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o silence_v our_o dispute_n and_o make_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v propound_v without_o any_o public_a opposition_n to_o it_o keep_v our_o opinion_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o grant_v a_o permission_n to_o maintain_v open_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o private_a judgement_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o know_v this_o may_v breed_v disturbance_n but_o yet_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v private_a discretion_n in_o approve_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n as_o deliver_v or_o not_o in_o scripture_n we_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o faith_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o by_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n we_o shall_v force_v they_o to_o become_v hypocrite_n and_o to_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o disbelieve_v but_o you_o further_o add_v 242._o p._n 242._o that_o upon_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v it_o will_v arise_v to_o christian_n or_o else_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o council_n state_n it_o answ_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o her_o decision_n be_v divine_a truth_n we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v always_o such_o be_v evident_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o assert_v this_o obligation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o such_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o many_o error_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o council_n to_o decide_v which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o lateran_n 2._o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o dangerous_a 2._o this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n yea_o of_o every_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v mr._n c._n assert_v that_o they_o unavoidable_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o member_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o obey_v they_o well_o therefore_o baron_n will_v tell_v you_o contradicunt_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 17._o quae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la exse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la vitandam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la dilacerationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la palam_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la that_o we_o confess_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v from_o its_o own_o authority_n oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o its_o determination_n yet_o do_v it_o avail_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v i._n e._n for_o the_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o a_o council_n can_v excommunicate_v and_o subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n those_o who_o open_o contradict_v she_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n have_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v by_o it_o for_o such_o decree_n can_v rash_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o observatione_fw-la timere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la accuratâ_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la observatione_fw-la who_o 1._o have_v great_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o great_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n viz._n by_o prayer_n fast_n and_o disputation_n 3._o fidei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datam_fw-la definiendi_fw-la controversias_fw-la fidei_fw-la better_a reason_n of_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o 4._o say_v he_o a_o authority_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n your_o second_o argument_n be_v sect._n 8_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n 245._o p._n 245._o ergo_fw-la not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o general_a a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v have_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o general_a or_o oecumeâ—nical_a that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr but_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o here_o apparent_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o if_o any_o of_o we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o unity_n if_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o soon_o will_v we_o embrace_v their_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o constant_o deny_v maintain_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o such_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o have_v god_n sufficient_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o his_o spirit_n who_o will_v infallible_o guide_v his_o child_n into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n we_o profess_v be_v not_o a_o organical_a body_n make_v of_o several_a particular_a congregation_n or_o provincial_a church_n but_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o want_n of_o charity_n profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v as_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n as_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o be_v defective_a to_o his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o minister_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o so_o in_o not_o make_v further_o provision_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o as_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o law_n but_o may_v sometime_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o subject_n even_o so_o he_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o think_v these_o mean_n so_o necessary_a to_o unity_n as_o you_o pretend_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o mean_n of_o unity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n shall_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o requisite_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o doubt_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o or_o return_v any_o thing_n satisfactory_a to_o they_o peruse_v but_o the_o question_n i_o have_v make_v touch_v this_o matter_n unless_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o all_o with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n this_o mean_n will_v evident_o be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n intend_v it_o for_o still_o it_o will_v remain_v in_o
in_o vain_a that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v synod_n for_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a scripture_n more_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v apparent_a that_o which_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o synod_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o unity_n because_o the_o power_n of_o general_n synod_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o athanasius_n ergo._n nor_n be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n to_o this_o in_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o athanasius_n by_o mr._n c._n viz._n that_o he_o wonder_n how_o any_o one_o dare_v move_v a_o question_n touch_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n since_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o the_o nicene_n who_o decree_n be_v orthodox_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n ergo_fw-la general_a council_n be_v infallible_a especial_o when_o athanasius_n immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o overturn_v all_o impiety_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o immutability_n because_o their_o decree_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o sect._n 13_o optatus_n milev_n speak_v thus_o we_o must_v seek_v judge_n viz._n in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o donatist_n 5._o cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o we_o catholic_n on_o earth_n there_o can_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v viz._n none_n which_o be_v infallible_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n precedent_n no_o body_n may_v believe_v you_o nor_o any_o body_n we_o for_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n and_o again_o by_o fide_v the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v we_o must_v seek_v a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v it_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o place_n he_o evident_o conclude_v that_o no_o convention_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o own_o authority_n nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la donatistis_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la credat_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n upon_o earth_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n 3._o sect._n 14_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n 1._o adu._n she_o c._n 1._o how_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v able_a sure_o to_o discern_v the_o catholic_n truth_n from_o heretical_a falsity_n advise_v we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n retuli_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la this_o way_n say_v he_o i_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o inquire_v of_o so_o that_o this_o opinion_n here_o deliver_v be_v not_o his_o private_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o age_n discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o definition_n of_o any_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n partly_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o cap._n 3._o as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v evince_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v proper_o catholic_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v believe_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o man_n this_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hold_v as_o we_o shall_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n what_o ever_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o evidence_n etc._n de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 210_o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o learned_a baron_n 2._o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o vincentius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o yet_o his_o silence_n in_o these_o particular_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v imagine_v in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n st._n augustine_n testimony_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v hieron_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v only_o to_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o holy_a and_o learned_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a book_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o say_v true_a if_o therefore_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n then_o must_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n as_o be_v writer_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o the_o particle_n solas_fw-la except_v all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v all_o other_o writer_n with_o scripture_n in_o this_o contest_v but_o their_o writing_n also_o as_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n only_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 112._o ep._n 112._o do_v i_o owe_v this_o ingenuous_a servitude_n so_o to_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n liceat_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la we_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o undeniable_a be_v that_o of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o as_o fore-judging_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o of_o that_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o answer_n haply_o borrow_v from_o zabarel_n or_o some_o other_o commentator_n upon_o aristotle_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v his_o sentence_n any_o other_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la ment_fw-la aliorum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v be_v find_v and_o the_o question_n be_v there_o state_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o desire_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o canonical-authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o c._n 19_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n because_o say_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n ambrose_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o college_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o be_v its_o upholder_n as_o
sect._n 8_o sect_n 2._o touch_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o strange_a miscarriage_n for_o albeit_o he_o give_v we_o this_o assertion_n in_o italian_a character_n that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o yet_o do_v he_o assure_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o neither_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o dr._n field_n have_v any_o such_o assertion_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o return_v to_o a_o limitation_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o himself_o last_o to_o the_o four_o condition_n that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o sect._n 9_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n he_o ask_v still_o who_o shall_v judge_v we_o answ_n who_o be_v it_o that_o judge_v the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v it_o not_o mr._n c_z yea_o 51._o p._n 51._o 2._o be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n that_o matter_n be_v unlawful_o handle_v there_o need_v we_o any_o general_n council_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v it_o not_o so_o legible_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o roman_a catholic_n eye_n witness_n thereof_o sect._n 10_o but_o be_v general_a council_n absolute_o infallible_a and_o be_v their_o decree_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o demur_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o yet_o what_o will_v this_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o refuse_v to_o assent_v unto_o be_v ever_o determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n nay_o this_o pretence_n do_v undeniable_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o reject_v the_o new_a article_n she_o require_v of_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d can._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v she_o require_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v any_o beleif_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o tender_a or_o offer_v any_o such_o other_o faith_n to_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n gentilism_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v degrade_v if_o layick_n anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o next_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n be_v no_o general_n council_n 5._o proposition_n 5._o this_o we_o have_v excellent_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhall_n sect._n 11_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o give_v you_o authority_n for_o they_o where_o it_o be_v needful_a his_o word_n be_v these_o how_o be_v that_o general_n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n or_o any_o proctor_n or_o commissioner_n from_o they_o either_o present_a or_o summon_v to_o be_v present_a except_o peradventure_o some_o tituler_n europian_n mock-prelate_n without_o cure_n such_o as_o olaus_n magnus_n entitle_v archbishop_n of_o vpsall_n or_o sir_n robert_n the_o scotchman_n entitle_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n how_o be_v that_o general_n or_o so_o much_o as_o patriarchal_a where_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o west_n be_v want_v wherein_o there_o be_v twice_o so_o many_o episcopelles_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n profess_a vassal_n and_o many_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n parasitical_a hungry_a pensioner_n as_o there_o be_v out_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n put_v together_o see_v the_o review_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n write_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o sect_n 8._o chap._n 10._o sect_n 2._o how_o be_v that_o general_a wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v have_v call_v together_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n at_o any_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o month_n warning_n idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o sect_n 1._o how_o be_v that_o general_a which_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n even_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n not_o admit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v stout_o reject_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n id_fw-la chap._n 1._o lib._n 2._o and_o until_o this_o day_n though_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o acquiesce_v to_o avoid_v such_o disadvantage_n as_o may_v ensure_v thereupon_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o admit_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o general_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o free_a nor_o lawful_a not_o free_a where_o the_o place_n can_v afford_v no_o security_n to_o the_o one_o party_n it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o his_o army_n continual_o abroad_o 17._o sleid._n l._n 17._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect_n 16._o where_o any_o one_o that_o speak_v a_o free_a word_n have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n where_o the_o few_o protestant_n that_o adventure_v to_o come_v thither_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o dispute_v where_o the_o father_n be_v note_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_a where_o divers_a not_o only_o new_a bishop_n but_o new_a bishopric_n be_v create_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o convent_n to_o make_v the_o papalin_n able_a to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontain_v id._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o nor_o yet_o lawful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n actor_n debit_fw-la rei_fw-la forum_n sequi_fw-la a_o guilty_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o province_n and_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v plead_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n who_o reformation_n be_v urge_v and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n 2._o appeal_n be_v put_v from_o he_o to_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o he_o from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o appeal_n idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o again_o in_o every_o judgement_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n the_o guilty_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n act_v all_o these_o part_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o right_n guilty_a person_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n last_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o council_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o propose_v their_o cause_n much_o less_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o lawful_a disputation_n but_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v call_v id_fw-la sect_n 1._o c._n 5._o now_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n we_o be_v tell_v 1._o sect._n 12_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o straighten_a by_o their_o own_o respective_a temporal_a prince_n and_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a court._n 270._o mr._n c._n p._n 270._o answ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o restrain_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o but_o what_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o decision_n of_o thing_n propose_v be_v frequent_o prorogue_v because_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n ib._n mr._n c._n ib._n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o id_fw-la sect_n 1._o chap._n 9_o 2._o say_v he_o the_o pope_n gain_v no_o access_n to_o his_o authority_n thereby_o which_o it_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o refute_v and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o same_o author_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o sect_n 6._o c._n 14._o sect_n 1_o 9_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 7._o l._n 6._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o author_n show_v that_o the_o council_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n 3._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v unanimous_a in_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n 271._o mr._n c._n p._n 271._o answ_n true_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n tell_v we_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o debate_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o bearing_z date_n august_n 23.15_o 35._o inform_v we_o that_o the_o very_a end_n of_o call_v this_o council_n be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o
deny_v it_o with_o grotius_n 7._o de_fw-fr sum_fw-la pot._n c._n 7._o how_o miserable_a be_v our_o author_n proof_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o spiritual_a director_n to_o they_o all_o what_o will_v become_v of_o unity_n answ_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v such_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v independent_a be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v disagree_v 2._o they_o may_v have_v diverse_a law_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o yet_o preserve_v their_o unity_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o communion_n not_o of_o apprehension_n and_o may_v stand_v with_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o ruin_n not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n 3._o they_o have_v spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o spiritual_a director_n common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o general_n council_n rep._n why_o so_o good_a sir_n ans_fw-fr because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n rep._n nor_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o ecumenical_a council_n ans_fw-fr they_o shall_v obey_v they_o rep._n so_o shall_v they_o obey_v the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o unless_o person_n voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o preservative_n of_o unity_n will_v there_o be_v and_o if_o all_o prince_n or_o church_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o one_o the_o remedy_n against_o schism_n will_v be_v as_o sovereign_a and_o indeed_o do_v you_o not_o here_o beg_v the_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n with_o your_o adversary_n god_n have_v provide_v say_v they_o no_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o his_o word_n yes_o say_v you_o a_o general_a council_n or_o patriarchical_a no_o necessity_n of_o they_o say_v they_o to_o unity_n let_v man_n believe_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o brethren_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o now_o to_o this_o you_o learned_o ask_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v keep_v in_o unity_n even_o say_v they_o by_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o determination_n and_o permit_v a_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n touch_v other_o thing_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o here_o come_v in_o another_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n and_o our_o reformation_n â—o_o be_v illegal_a which_o run_v thus_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n must_v be_v illegal_a and_o schismatical_a but_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o give_v we_o a_o history_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o queen_n 274._o mr._n cr._n p._n 274._o unanimous_o persist_v in_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o old_a religion_n or_o more_o true_o the_o superstition_n restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o convocation_n viz._n that_o they_o compose_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n present_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n ans_fw-fr the_o business_n be_v only_o this_o the_o reform_a minister_n be_v either_o cruel_o butcher_v or_o else_o banish_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o roman_a clergy_n state_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o reform_a minister_n and_o particular_o three_o bishop_n that_o escape_v the_o fire_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o rest_n come_v flock_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o present_o dispossess_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v a_o reformation_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n now_o of_o these_o priest_n consist_v the_o convocation_n hold_v under_o the_o bloodthirsty_a bonner_n who_o have_v warm_v himself_o at_o so_o many_o bonfire_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n without_o any_o other_o remorse_n than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o root_n and_o branch_n 113._o dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o queen_n eliz._n p._n 113._o but_o such_o be_v their_o fear_n modesty_n or_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o not_o much_o more_o by_o the_o low_a clergy_n than_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a point_n mention_v here_o by_o mr._n c._n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v but_o that_o this_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a clergy_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a hereupon_o a_o disputation_n betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o learned_a man_n of_o each_o party_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v disputant_n of_o each_o side_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n so_o demean_v themselves_o and_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n 104._o dr._n heylin_n ib._n p._n 104._o in_o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n after_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o queen_n mary_n have_v continue_v uninterrupted_n for_o a_o month_n and_o somewhat_o more_o afterward_o it_o be_v tolerate_v &_o withal_o require_v to_o have_v the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o symbol_n the_o lettany_n and_o the_o lords-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11._o cambden_n p._n 10_o 11._o and_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o certain_a minister_n who_o impatient_a of_o delay_n by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n which_o run_v and_o pass_v away_o in_o other_o matter_n desire_v rather_o to_o run_v before_o good_a law_n then_o to_o expect_v they_o in_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n 34._o id._n p._n 33_o 34._o first_o private_o in_o house_n and_o then_o open_o in_o church_n on_o the_o 22th_o of_o march_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o order_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v reestablish_v and_o by_o act_n of_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n grant_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o 24_o of_o june_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n more_o and_o more_o establish_v in_o july_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o in_o august_n image_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n 637._o def._n ec._n ang._n p._n 637._o now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o dr._n crakanthorp_n that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o this_o most_o religious_a queen_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o what_o be_v new_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o discuss_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n but_o only_a restoratory_n of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v only_o just_o restore_v what_o her_o sister_n mary_n have_v unjust_o abrogate_a 2._o 52._o â—ul_a ch._n hist_o l._n 9_o p._n 52._o that_o this_o alteration_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o revive_v those_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o 3._o how_o many_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n she_o have_v desire_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o old_a bishop_n also_o for_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o advise_v with_o 274._o p._n 274._o but_o such_o as_o be_v now_o ordain_v the_o rest_n be_v general_o averse_a from_o her_o proceed_n it_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n for_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o william_n barlow_n john_n scory_n miles_n coverdale_n and_o john_n
romanist_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o themselves_o but_o probable_a be_v demonstration_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a but_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 2_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o be_v such_o conviction_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v well_o bear_v then_o can_v nothing_o but_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o these_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o four_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o what_o credit_n your_o cause_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v you_o we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o those_o condition_n which_o mr._n sect._n 3_o c._n require_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o reply_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n for_o say_v he_o without_o this_o certainty_n according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o question_n or_o censure_v such_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n will_v then_o be_v valid_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o only_a as_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o archbishop_n speak_v &_o not_o till_o then_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v novelty_n and_o error_n but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o 3._o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o your_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v convictive_a 2._o sect._n 4_o he_o require_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n 1._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a so_o mislead_v the_o church_n by_o error_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n discover_v such_o error_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v external_o answ_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n see_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v one_o jota_n contrary_a to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o our_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v this_o sect._n 5_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o person_n state_n or_o community_n and_o then_o he_o require_v that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o else_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n this_o i_o bind_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ever_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v we_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o must_v she_o necessary_o judge_v it_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v thus_o practise_v and_o as_o for_o his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 3._o sect_n 13._o 2._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o necessary_a or_o show_v demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o we_o urge_v he_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n to_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o error_n be_v in_o fundamental_o and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n well_o sect._n 6_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o external_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n we_o be_v say_v he_o oblige_v to_o name_n what_o other_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o who_o public_a service_n we_o will_v join_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o to_o who_o synod_n we_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v repair_v answ_n this_o as_o also_o the_o question_n follow_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o under_o the_o eight_o proposition_n last_o say_v he_o since_o the_o english_a church_n by_o renounce_v not_o only_o several_a doctrine_n but_o several_a council_n acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o both_o these_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o heretical_a with_o who_o the_o english_a church_n communicate_v answ_n every_o line_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o 1._o this_o passage_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o doctrine_n so_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o some_o image_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o council_n for_o general_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o council_n as_o general_n which_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a 4._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v manifest_o heretical_a yea_o 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a he_o must_v infer_v that_o to_o renounce_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o these_o church_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o council_n to_o be_v general_n which_o they_o do_v not_o must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unchurch_n we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v unless_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o church_n but_o manifest_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a with_o who_o she_o communicate_v his_o four_o condition_n be_v sect._n 7_o that_o we_o must_v either_o declare_v other_o calvinistical_a reform_a church_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n enable_v valid_o to_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n or_o show_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n who_o have_v authoritative_o resort_v to_o their_o synod_n and_o to_o who_o a_o general_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a reform_v and_o sufficient_o orthodox_n church_n here_o again_o be_v many_o supposition_n like_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o that_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o man_n schismatical_a be_v to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n schismatic_n for_o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n schismatical_a in_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n and_o do_v they_o not_o both_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n resort_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o arriminum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a for_o resort_v to_o the_o
deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o his_o reason_n second_o his_o testimony_n three_o his_o return_n to_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v to_o confute_v this_o supremacy_n well_o then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a sect._n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o general_a council_n the_o only_a absolute_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a either_o for_o want_n of_o agreement_n among_o prince_n 45._o pag._n 45._o or_o by_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o prelate_n or_o their_o great_a expense_n etc._n etc._n can_v very_o seldom_o be_v summon_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a without_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a stand_a supreme_a authority_n to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v this_o argument_n reduce_v into_o syllogism_n sound_v thus_o that_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o without_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ergo._n the_o major_a we_o pass_v as_o evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v but_o this_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o rapture_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o and_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o secession_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o 2._o this_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o schism_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a see_v he_o must_v necessary_o permit_v this_o to_o these_o ruler_n which_o he_o imagine_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v the_o say_a miscarriage_n 3._o the_o schism_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o may_v be_v either_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o of_o light_a moment_n now_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o major_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o schism_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a for_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o major_n but_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o hold_v that_o not_o every_o breach_n upon_o such_o slight_a account_n or_o circumstantial_a business_n do_v dissolve_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o may_v subsist_v with_o such_o a_o breach_n if_o so_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v at_o corinth_n when_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n quarrel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o of_o such_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n who_o dare_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o only_o in_o circumstantial_o what_o will_v such_o man_n have_v say_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o so_o far_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o other_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n second_o suppose_v a_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prevent_a schism_n must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o one_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o lesser_a schism_n yea_o or_o expedient_a for_o be_v it_o so_o then_o either_o of_o schism_n arise_v from_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o difference_n of_o judgement_n not_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o insuse_v charity_n into_o any_o party_n or_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o then_o rational_a motive_n from_o scripture_n which_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o schism_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o difference_n concern_v himself_o it_o will_v then_o 1._o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o it_o be_v expedient_a such_o a_o authority_n shall_v be_v admit_v whither_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v transcend_v that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n whither_o the_o religion_n the_o present_a pope_n subscribe_v to_o and_o public_o maintain_v be_v true_a whither_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o persecute_v be_v false_a whither_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o sentence_n and_o cathedra_fw-la and_o whither_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o no._n be_v it_o expedient_a will_v the_o church_n of_o france_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o and_o do_v not_o reason_n say_v so_o to_o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o each_o to_o hold_v so_o stiff_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o if_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n prevent_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o all_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o break_v off_o their_o schism_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o shall_v neglect_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o feasible_a that_o speak_n of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o item_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o a_o jesuit_n have_v be_v at_o st._n paul_n elbow_n when_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o doctrine_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o preservative_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o perverse_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o commend_v they_o thereupon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o jesuit_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o heretic_n nothing_o more_o pernicious_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n yea_o 3_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v exhort_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o run_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n yea_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o direct_v we_o to_o
who_o will_v keep_v his_o eye_n open_a be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o way_n then_o in_o the_o walk_v of_o his_o own_o garden_n for_o we_o know_v the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a unless_o god_n shall_v bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n full_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v article_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v which_o be_v high_o repugnant_a both_o to_o he_o reveal_v goodness_n and_o justice_n we_o therefore_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o sundamental_a those_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o of_o a_o necessary_a belief_n to_o determine_v their_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n then_o for_o any_o other_o perspicious_a truth_n what_o need_v of_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o this_o god_n can_v lie_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commission_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o truth_n we_o entitle_v fundamental_a and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o need_v a_o infallible_a judge_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v euclid_n element_n to_o the_o bar_n and_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o then_o for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a their_o belief_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v err_v about_o they_o and_o not_o err_v damnable_o and_o so_o this_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v whole_o evacuate_v and_o with_o no_o more_o difficulty_n may_v we_o baffle_v the_o other_o take_v from_o its_o necessity_n to_o determine_v controversy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n oppose_v fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a truth_n our_o church_n can_v censure_v he_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o yet_o some_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n have_v not_o believe_v if_o some_o of_o your_o own_o historian_n may_v be_v believe_v then_o for_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v our_o church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o determine_v these_o but_o if_o any_o dispute_n arise_v about_o such_o point_n it_o be_v her_o work_n to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o when_o she_o give_v her_o judgement_n of_o that_o side_n she_o think_v most_o probable_a though_o she_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o all_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v of_o her_o opinion_n yet_o she_o expect_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o contradict_v she_o which_o be_v as_o effectual_o available_a to_o end_v controversy_n as_o be_v your_o pretend_a infallibility_n now_o my_o next_o work_n must_v be_v to_o consider_v his_o argument_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o sect._n 10_o where_o i_o can_v but_o request_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o little_a arguing_n what_o pitiful_a sophism_n what_o strawy_a pillar_n stand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n of_o the_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o their_o whole_a faith_n religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n see_v they_o make_v they_o all_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o stand_v their_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o when_o their_o weakness_n be_v discover_v all_o must_v unavoidable_o fall_v to_o proceed_v then_o his_o argument_n why_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o church_n decision_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v because_o in_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n in_o all_o quarrel_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o enact_v that_o the_o man_n who_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o argument_n only_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o this_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n only_o in_o civil_a and_o private_a quarrel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eight_o verse_n if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o these_o word_n so_o plain_o import_v private_a injury_n and_o law_n suit_n mr._n c._n jump_v from_o they_o and_o cite_v 2_o chron._n 19.8_o where_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a though_o plain_a enough_o too_o now_o what_o to_o his_o purpose_n can_v follow_v hence_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v out_o this_o consequence_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o our_o contest_v and_o brawl_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o these_o proportion_n be_v at_o such_o a_o wide_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o that_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v himself_o with_o a_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la large_a enough_o to_o couple_v they_o together_o 2._o what_o more_o can_v be_v deduce_v hence_o then_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o superior_n and_o this_o what_o protestant_a deny_v do_v not_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o like_o a_o inference_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o for_o a_o internal_a submission_n of_o judgement_n nothing_o at_o all_o till_o he_o can_v make_v good_a that_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o judge_n unless_o we_o believe_v they_o just_a and_o true_a a_o assertion_n ridiculous_o false_a but_o 3._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o obedience_n be_v employ_v a_o assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n but_o how_o sir_n will_v you_o prove_v this_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o notwithstanding_o your_o solemn_a protestation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n sect._n 8_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o you_o affirm_v that_o its_o possible_a those_o very_a judge_n may_v give_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o say_v they_o shall_v give_v wrong_a sentence_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o believe_v it_o right_n but_o 4._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v give_v otherwise_o the_o obedience_n will_v be_v against_o conscience_n in_o case_n the_o party_n continue_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judge_n sentence_n without_o hypocrisy_n unless_o we_o assent_v to_o its_o equity_n suppose_v they_o shall_v mistake_v as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o injurious_a must_v the_o party_n think_v himself_o a_o knave_n because_o they_o think_v so_o like_o the_o poor_a fellow_n that_o though_o he_o see_v the_o priest_n lie_v with_o his_o wife_n yet_o do_v penance_n for_o say_v so_o and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v tongue_n thou_o lie_v this_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n that_o i_o believe_v never_o yet_o any_o casuist_n dream_v of_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o judge_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o we_o will_v think_v as_o they_o think_v but_o we_o will_v submissive_o acquiesce_v as_o they_o shall_v determine_v again_o it_o be_v still_o more_o strange_a that_o when_o false_a judgement_n be_v give_v the_o contend_a party_n must_v either_o believe_v a_o lie_n or_o must_v confront_v his_o conscience_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o decision_n he_o go_v say_v you_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v believe_v against_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o arg._n 1._o sect._n 11_o next_o follow_v his_o argument_n for_o his_o church_n infallibility_n the_o first_o run_v thus_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o fince_v not_o any_o of_o they_o outlive_v that_o age_n this_o infallible_a promise_n must_v be_v make_v good_a to_o their_o successor_n answ_n 1._o i_o may_v
consider_v what_o these_o psalm_n mean_v the_o same_o general_a practice_n and_o the_o like_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o be_v express_v and_o earnest_o urge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v we_o not_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v depart_v for_o that_o he_o have_v free_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n for_o that_o quit_v he_o from_o fear_n be_v keep_v he_o with_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o hymn_n for_o this_o end_n be_v not_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o this_o purpose_n all_o these_o be_v token_n of_o rejoice_v whereupon_o he_o thus_o press_v they_o that_o use_v immoderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a thou_o say_v return_v o_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o weep_v be_v not_o this_o stageplay_n be_v it_o not_o mere_a simulation_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v thou_o lament_v idle_o but_o if_o thou_o play_v and_o dissemble_v and_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fable_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o sing_v why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o drive_v away_o they_o that_o sing_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v somewhat_o prophetical_o that_o he_o very_o much_o fear_v lest_o by_o this_o mean_v some_o grievous_a disease_n shall_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n now_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n present_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v not_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o whether_o their_o practice_n in_o chant_v of_o psalm_n appoint_v for_o the_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n over_o they_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o so_o lamentable_a a_o fashion_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o scene_n and_o pageantry_n at_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v so_o take_v on_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o judge_v that_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o altogether_o vain_a the_o event_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n not_o without_o tear_n and_o groan_n sect._n 10_o 9_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan_n l._n 4_o c._n 9_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o constantine_n what_o do_v it_o infer_v more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o those_o various_a benefit_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o none_o of_o which_o at_o all_o refer_v to_o purgatory_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v believe_v what_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v the_o true_a life_n 63._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4_o c._n 63._o and_o that_o none_o but_o himself_o do_v understand_v of_o what_o happiness_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v his_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n as_o to_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n sect._n 11_o tell_v we_o that_o prayer_n make_v fâ—â—_n the_o dead_a profit_n we_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o blot_v out_o entire_o all_o mortal_a sin_v first_o if_o this_o word_n stand_v which_o he_o put_v in_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o alleviate_v even_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v well_o make_v for_o those_o that_o die_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o then_o he_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o saint_n chrysostom_n sense_n or_o else_o he_o contradict_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v that_o those_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o that_o die_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n viz._n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o must_v it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v pray_v for_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o forgive_v second_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o aerius_n have_v object_v if_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o here_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o profit_v the_o dead_a then_o let_v he_o procure_v some_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o those_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v may_v not_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o be_v good_a now_o epiphanius_n thus_o answer_v we_o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o epiph._n in_o this_o place_n may_v consult_v bishop_n usher_n from_o p._n 236._o to_o 246._o where_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v aâ—rians_n not_o we_o although_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o profit_v notwithstanding_o for_o another_o purpose_n now_o from_o this_o sentence_n can_v it_o not_o be_v infer_v that_o epiphanius_n think_v these_o prayer_n profitable_a to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o any_o sin_n which_o the_o person_n have_v commit_v in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o this_o be_v only_o add_v because_o aerius_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o only_a that_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n now_o whereas_o sect._n 10._o our_o author_n will_v avoid_v the_o answer_n usual_o return_v upon_o their_o argument_n sect._n 12_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o martyr_n apostle_n yea_o all_o saint_n 11._o p._n 115_o sect._n 11._o by_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v be_v still_o in_o purgatory_n with_o this_o old_a salvo_n that_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n refreshment_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o imperfect_a sinner_n '_o this_o reply_n have_v be_v obviate_v already_o by_o i_o by_o show_v that_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o he_o mention_n be_v make_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v more_a large_o do_v by_o dally_n page_n 501._o and_o 507._o as_o to_o refreshment_n with_o such_o abundant_a evidence_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a master_n cressie_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reply_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o convictive_a evidence_n yea_o further_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a bliss_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o prayer_n use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obtain_v everlasting_a bliss_n and_o from_o what_o the_o romanist_n say_v daily_o in_o their_o mass_n desire_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a lake_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n do_v not_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o darkness_n sect._n 13_o well_o but_o our_o author_n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o many_o of_o these_o prayer_n do_v regard_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 11._o p._n 115._o sect._n 11._o and_o the_o glory_n ensue_v yet_o withal_o that_o they_o think_v to_o some_o soul_n a_o present_a refreshment_n do_v accrue_v in_o the_o intermedial_a condition_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v his_o intercession_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a emperor_n till_o he_o find_v a_o deliverance_n by_o they_o and_o we_o answer_v he_o where_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v so_o and_o of_o what_o emperor_n do_v he_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o read_v over_o author_n to_o find_v out_o his_o quotation_n quotation_n do_v i_o say_v or_o falfifying_n for_o let_v we_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n thus_o speak_v let_v we_o believe_v that_o valentinian_n be_v ascend_v from_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v imp._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valent_n imp._n from_o this_o dry_a and_o unmanured_a place_n unto_o those_o flowery_a delight_n where_o
be_v they_o not_o earth_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o worship_v it_o so_o saint_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o bruit_n beast_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o conr._n celsum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o one_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o other_o so_o origen_n we_o do_v not_o venerate_a image_n with_o many_o other_o like_o place_n imag._n in_o consul_n lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr imag._n which_o make_v cassander_n cry_v out_o how_o far_o the_o ancient_n be_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n from_o all_o veneration_n of_o image_n one_o origen_n declare_v cruces_fw-la say_v mintius_fw-la fellix_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la and_o there_o we_o find_v it_o object_v to_o they_o cur_n nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulachra_fw-la habetis_fw-la not_o hence_o lactan._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o these_o image_n appear_v not_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o keep_v secret_o but_o as_o *_o dally_v put_v it_o beyond_o dispute_n because_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o impossble_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o sensible_a image_n saint_n cyprian_n why_o do_v thou_o bow_v thy_o captive_a body_n before_o foolish_a image_n and_o terrene_a figment_n god_n have_v make_v thou_o straight_o and_o when_o other_o animal_n be_v make_v prona_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la terram_fw-la depressa_fw-la thou_o have_v a_o countenance_n erect_v towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n thither_o look_v thither_o direct_v thy_o eye_n not_o to_o image_n seek_v god_n above_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o iliberine_n council_n tell_v we_o its_o pleasure_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 19_o church_n de_fw-fr imag._n ep._n ad_fw-la demetr_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n saint_n ambrose_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o church_n know_v no_o vain_a idea_n and_o divers_a figure_n of_o image_n yea_o 5._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sugâ_fw-la secul_fw-la c._n 5._o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n that_o when_o adrian_n command_v that_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n without_o image_n they_o present_o conceive_v they_o be_v for_o christian_n lamprid._n in_o vit_fw-mi alexandri_fw-la severi_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v 373._o orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 373._o there_o be_v not_o any_o father_n almost_o but_o be_v evident_o against_o you_o nay_o you_o can_v scarce_o find_v out_o any_o excuse_n which_o they_o have_v not_o prevent_v with_o their_o contradiction_n 1._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v instrument_n to_o call_v to_o your_o memory_n the_o object_n they_o represent_v orig._n tell_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v at_o this_o folly_n who_o look_v on_o image_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o offer_v prayer_n to_o he_o who_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o 113._o in_o ps_n 113._o saint_n augustine_n will_v tell_v you_o this_o answer_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o use_v to_o say_v i_o neither_o worship_v the_o very_a image_n nor_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o corporcal_a representation_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n 38._o dissert_n 38._o and_o indeed_o max._n tyr._n have_v teach_v you_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lead_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v that_o in_o procure_v they_o you_o do_v like_o lover_n who_o willing_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o those_o they_o love_v that_o so_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o 2._o sect._n 8_o your_o nine_o section_n tell_v we_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o they_o to_o fix_v our_o thought_n upon_o object_n good_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o every_o where_o you_o insist_v upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o common_a people_n 113._o in_o ps_n 113._o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a especial_o to_o they_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o adore_v or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n and_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o to_o think_v he_o be_v hear_v by_o it_o epiphanius_n will_v warn_v they_o to_o avoid_v these_o help_n have_v this_o in_o your_o memory_n belove_a child_n not_o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o coemetery_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o into_o any_o ordinary_a house_n but_o always_o carry_v about_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n 60._o epiph._n ep._n ad_fw-la joan._n hicros_n tom._n 1._o oper_n hier._n ep._n 60._o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o suspense_n by_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o wander_a of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n give_v charge_n against_o it_o supra_fw-la he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a an._n dom._n 754._o eus_n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o tear_v such_o a_o one_o though_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amphilochius_n will_v add_v we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o figure_n by_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o table_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n eusebius_n will_v assert_v that_o you_o borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o heathen_n and_o sure_o max._n tyrius_n lend_v you_o this_o pretence_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la tenuitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ita_fw-la poscat_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o you_o say_v that_o humane_a nature_n can_v hinder_v it_o sect._n 11._o they_o say_v that_o god_n and_o religion_n forbid_v it_o and_o do_v god_n forbid_v what_o humane_a nature_n can_v hinder_v and_o the_o jew_n abhor_v it_o have_v they_o raze_v out_o their_o natural_a principle_n you_o say_v that_o we_o call_v this_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o worship_n sect_n 9_o to_o make_v you_o odious_a ans_fw-fr 796._o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a by_o they_o general_n sâ—e_v the_o place_n in_o dally_n de_fw-fr imag._n cat._n rom._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2.5.14_o ut_fw-la colantur_fw-la &_o licet_fw-la illis_fw-la cultum_fw-la adhibere_fw-la in_o 3._o par_fw-fr th._n quaest_n 24._o art_n 3._o orthodox_n consul_n par_fw-fr 2._o reg._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o in_o 3._o th._n quaest_n 25._o art_n 3._o disp_v 2._o nu._n 5._o apud_fw-la cabr_n ib._n p._n 796._o have_v not_o a_o general_n council_n call_v it_o so_o a_o hundred_o time_n do_v not_o almost_o all_o your_o writer_n call_v it_o so_o do_v not_o your_o trent_n catech._n require_v the_o priest_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o it_o have_v still_o be_v do_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o cajetan_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la as_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v and_o boverius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n imagine_v piâ_fw-la religione_fw-la colendas_fw-la esse_fw-la will_v not_o jacobus_n naclantus_fw-la tell_v you_o that_o albeit_o you_o speak_v wary_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v adore_v not_o only_a coram_fw-la imagine_v sed_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la will_v not_o friar_n pedro_n de_fw-fr cabrera_n teach_v you_o your_o lesson_n a_o little_a better_o that_o you_o must_v downright_o and_o absolute_o say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n and_o out_o of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v heretical_a and_o franc._n victoria_n will_v back_v he_o in_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v plain_o so_o yea_o and_o arriaga_n for_o a_o close_a will_v tell_v you_o haeretici_fw-la negant_fw-la non_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la venerationem_fw-la and_o what_o you_o plead_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v any_o heretic_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o deny_v i_o may_v here_o add_v half_a a_o hundred_o of_o your_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o very_a homage_n we_o afford_v to_o the_o exemplar_n but_o i_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v another_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o roman_a
pontifical_a which_o tell_v we_o crucis_fw-la cap_n 2._o do_v ben_v sanct._n crucis_fw-la that_o the_o pontifex_n in_o which_o name_n other_o bishop_n be_v include_v ante_fw-la imaginem_fw-la crucis_fw-la genua_fw-la flectit_fw-la eamque_fw-la devotè_fw-la adorat_fw-la &_o osculatur_fw-la heb._n magist_n ceremon_n lib._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la feria_fw-la 6._o majoris_fw-la heb._n and_o feriâ_fw-la sextâ_fw-la or_o on_o good_a friday_n when_o the_o pope_n or_o priest_n uncover_v gentle_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v ccce_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la and_o the_o singer_n answer_n venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n or_o make_v as_o if_o he_o do_v so_o &_o genus_fw-la ter_z flexo_fw-la adorat_fw-la &_o osculatur_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o rabble_n ad_fw-la infimum_fw-la caudatarium_fw-la omnes_fw-la crucem_fw-la adorant_fw-la &_o osculantur_fw-la so_o than_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n i_o hope_v to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o say_v you_o worship_v image_n when_o so_o many_o of_o your_o great_a doctor_n that_o know_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o so_o wary_o disclaim_v when_o general_a council_n yea_o and_o common_a practice_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o you_o ask_v we_o further_o 158._o sect._n 10._o p._n 158._o whether_o indeed_o we_o think_v that_o you_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o true_a devil_n ans_fw-fr you_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o calf_n 2._o that_o you_o worship_v false_a saint_n and_o elilim_n ibid._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n ibid._n see_v abundant_o evidence_v in_o the_o sedan_n divine_v 3._o you_o ask_v whether_o we_o consider_v our_o image_n as_o they_o do_v their_o idol_n to_o which_o by_o magical_a conjuration_n they_o annex_v a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o extort_v divine_a worship_n from_o the_o seduce_v ans_fw-fr what_o if_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o athenaeus_n confess_v christ_n legat._n pro_fw-la christ_n think_v that_o the_o deity_n or_o some_o divine_a vitrue_a accompany_v the_o statute_n after_o consecration_n will_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v idolatry_n if_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v worship_v or_o any_o other_o deity_n without_o these_o magical_a enchantment_n 2._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o these_o image_n which_o you_o call_v miraculous_a which_o you_o say_v sometime_o sweat_v blood_n sometime_o nod_v their_o head_n or_o stretch_v forth_o a_o wooden_a or_o stony_a arm_n unto_o their_o suppliant_n dei._n vid._n miss_v rom._n sub_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la serm._n where_o you_o have_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o agnus_n dei._n or_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n viz._n sanctify_v o_o god_n this_o form_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v save_v health_n to_o thy_o faithful_a people_n that_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o the_o soon_o that_o immoderate_a rain_n or_o flood_n and_o civil_a war_n may_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o be_v suppress_v pont._n rom._n 3._o may_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o brazen_a image_n 4._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o the_o heathen_n esteem_v their_o deity_n present_a or_o absent_a credit_n quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la totus_fw-la fatuus_fw-la haec_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v most_o evident_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n but_o their_o god_n by_o these_o image_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o origen_n contr._n cell_n l._n 7._o p._n 384._o arnob._n l._n 6._o advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la lact._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr veneramur_fw-la deos_fw-la per_fw-la simulachra_fw-la veneramur_fw-la institut_fw-la c._n 2._o we_o fear_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n viz._n these_o image_n but_o those_o we_o fear_v to_o who_o these_o be_v consecrate_v august_n in_o ps_n 96._o i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o stone_n or_o that_o image_n which_o be_v without_o sense_n but_o i_o adore_v what_o i_o see_v and_o serve_v he_o who_o i_o do_v not_o see_v 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v their_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 14._o act._n 14._o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o statute_n hence_o the_o lycaonian_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o among_o we_o see_v price_n upon_o the_o place_n make_v out_o this_o by_o heathen_a author_n and_o what_o say_v the_o chaldean_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n even_o that_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o with_o flesh_n dan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o what_o need_v i_o cite_v max._n tyr._n plut._n de_fw-fr isid_n &_o osyr_n cicero_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a last_o you_o tell_v that_o we_o sect_n 11_o there_o be_v not_o in_o catholic_n country_n a_o groom_n or_o kitchenmaid_n so_o ignorant_a but_o have_v rather_o burn_v a_o image_n then_o afford_v it_o any_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o ans_fw-fr true_a but_o neither_o will_v these_o heathen_n who_o think_v they_o arrant_a fool_n who_o esteem_a image_n to_o be_v god_n 2._o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o israelite_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n but_o 3._o 17._o tom._n 1._o de_fw-la prob_fw-la sp_z num._n 17._o gerson_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o people_n be_v so_o infect_v with_o superstition_n as_o to_o yield_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n and_o cornelius_n agrippa_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v 73._o de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a de_fw-fr imag._n fol._n 73._o how_o great_a idolatry_n be_v foster_v among_o rude_a people_n by_o image-worship_n while_o the_o priest_n connive_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v no_o small_a gain_n thereby_o cassander_n imag._n consul_n de_fw-fr imag._n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v too_o much_o prevail_v and_o the_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o people_n have_v be_v so_o cherish_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v omit_v among_o you_o either_o of_o the_o high_a adoration_n or_o vanity_n of_o paynim_n in_o worship_v and_o adore_v image_n 13._o de_fw-fr invent_v l._n 6._o c._n 13._o and_o polydore_n virgil_n that_o there_o be_v many_o rude_a and_o stupid_a person_n that_o repose_v more_o trust_n in_o image_n then_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v last_o simon_n majolus_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o imagery_n 19_o defence_n imag._n con._n 9_o c._n 19_o confess_v that_o some_o rural_a person_n esteem_v image_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n you_o tell_v we_o sect._n sect._n 12_o that_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o pray_v to_o a_o image_n ans_fw-fr to_o let_v pass_v your_o o_fw-la crux_fw-la ave_fw-la what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o salve_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la nostri_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la nitet_fw-la species_n divini_fw-la splendoris_fw-la impressa_fw-la panniculo_fw-la nivei_fw-la candoris_fw-la salve_fw-la vultus_fw-la domini_fw-la imago_fw-la beata_fw-la nos_fw-la deduc_fw-la ad_fw-la propria_fw-la o_fw-la felix_fw-la figura_fw-la ad_fw-la videndum_fw-la faciem_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la pura_fw-la and_o again_o crucis_fw-la brevar_n rom._n reformatum_fw-la in_o par_fw-fr hyemali_fw-la ad_fw-la 3_o martii_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la inventionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la o_o crux_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la sola_fw-la fuisti_fw-la digna_fw-la portare_fw-la mundi_fw-la talentum_fw-la dulce_fw-la lignum_fw-la dulces_fw-la clave_n dulcia_fw-la ferens_fw-la pondera_fw-la salva_fw-la proesentem_fw-la catervam_fw-la in_fw-la tuis_fw-la hodiè_fw-la laudibus_fw-la congregatam_fw-la last_o all_o your_o distinction_n be_v use_v with_o you_o as_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o stranger_n and_o they_o that_o make_v objection_n not_o for_o the_o obedient_a that_o worship_v image_n and_o break_v the_o commandment_n well_o sect._n 13_o but_o you_o have_v argument_n as_o well_o as_o pretence_n which_o must_v not_o be_v overlooked_a 156._o mr._n c._n p._n 156._o and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v king_n adore_v and_o a_o prostration_n of_o body_n pay_v to_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o man_n will_v suspect_v that_o any_o dishonour_n be_v intend_v to_o god_n thereby_o answer_n true_o and_o yet_o you_o may_v dishonour_v he_o by_o give_v this_o worship_n unto_o image_n see_v he_o have_v command_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o which_o your_o gerson_n paraphrase_v thus_o primi_fw-la in_o comp_n theol._n explic_a praecepti_fw-la primi_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o
dulia_n due_a unto_o your_o image_n if_o latria_fw-la then_o again_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n they_o be_v the_o gross_a of_o idolater_n second_o the_o idolatry_n of_o achaz_n be_v thus_o describe_v that_o he_o make_v high_a place_n wherein_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o other_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n this_o burn_a incense_n be_v therefore_o idolatry_n 23._o jer._n 44.21_o 23._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n agree_v to_o it_o which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o also_o must_v be_v idolatry_n for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o act_n idolatrous_a that_o it_o attribute_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o another_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n be_v very_o false_a for_o then_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v idolatry_n the_o give_v it_o latria_fw-la terminate_v thereon_o will_v not_o be_v so_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v our_o saviour_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o yet_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collyridians_n in_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o carpocratian_o in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o 1000_o other_o thing_n 2._o this_o major_n may_v be_v far_o confirm_v thus_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v idolatry_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o madge_n send_v l._n 3._o do_v 9_o bell._n li._n de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 12._o see_v exod._n 22._o he_o that_o effers_fw-la sacrisice_n to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o act._n 7._o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n and_o then_o present_o be_v call_v idolater_n ste_n 1_o cor._n 10._o papist_n themselves_o but_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o a_o image_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thus_o tertull._n apol._n c._n 30._o offero_fw-la majorem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la non_fw-la grana_fw-la thuris_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o incense_n must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o gyprian_a de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la speak_v of_o those_o that_o present_o go_v to_o offer_v incense_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v say_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v nor_o do_v they_o leave_v this_o to_o themselves_o ut_fw-la sacrificare_fw-la idolis_fw-la inviti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o oration_n on_o barlaam_n the_o martyr_n that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v incense_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o so_o by_o cast_v it_o out_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o libaminis_fw-la thus_o lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 14._o p._n 512._o tom._n primi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat._n ver_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it daemoniaci_fw-la libaminis_fw-la peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o balsamon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o be_v bring_v unwilling_o to_o offer_v prophanum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o balsamon_n have_v it_o coacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la thus_o immolare_fw-la yea_o saint_n austin_n c._n 16._o de_fw-la unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la have_v say_v that_o petilian_a accuse_a melchiade_n the_o thurificatione_n of_o offer_v incense_n he_o add_v that_o have_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v as_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n coram_fw-la homine_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la idolorum_fw-la inquinato_fw-la it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o to_o offer_v animate_v or_o live_a sacrifice_n be_v idolatry_n but_o as_o for_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n rep._n now_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o arbitrary_a this_o distinction_n be_v the_o father_n frequent_o teach_v this_o offering_n of_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v idolatry_n thus_o epiphanius_n condemn_v the_o collyridians_n for_o offering_n cake_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o yet_o be_v inanimate_a sacrifice_n 97._o ep._n au_o 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o so_o pliny_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o some_o worship_n his_o image_n with_o incense_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v albeit_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o count_v that_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o now_o this_o refusal_n tertullian_n call_v obstinationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la the_o only_a fault_n say_v he_o with_o which_o the_o christian_n stand_v charge_v by_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o carpocratian_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o thing_n 24._o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o irenaeus_n observationem_fw-la circa_fw-la case_z similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la they_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n towards_o they_o what_o be_v they_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o 7._o l._n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 7._o they_o do_v it_o adorando_fw-la incensumque_fw-la ponendo_fw-la eye_n thura_fw-la adolebant_fw-la ac_fw-la libahant_n say_v theodoret_n fab_n l._n de_fw-fr haer._n fab_n and_o this_o as_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o idolatry_n call_v they_o ophitae_n worshipper_n of_o a_o serpent_n reg_n qu._n 18._o in_o 4._o reg_n so_o here_o he_o add_v &_o tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la adorabant_fw-la not_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o that_o the_o perform_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o this_o be_v worship_n proper_a to_o a_o deity_n 27._o haer._n 27._o and_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o philosopher_n imagine_v jesus_n collocant_fw-la they_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o or_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v 335._o gentium_fw-la myfleria_n persiciunt_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la distinct_a 2._o p._n 334_o 335._o what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o sacrificium_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la now_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epit._n viz._n to_o offer_v incense_n yea_o bellarmine_n inform_v we_o that_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o pontifical_a of_o damasus_n the_o epistle_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o michael_n but_o the_o pontifical_a only_o say_v he_o do_v incendere_fw-la &_o offer_v burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v it_o and_o nicholaus_fw-la that_o he_o do_v grana_fw-la thuris_fw-la super_fw-la prunas_fw-la imponere_fw-la put_v corn_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o coal_n so_o then_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o father_n ground_v on_o it_o we_o have_v evince_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o requite_v your_o story_n with_o a_o other_o out_o of_o master_n chillingworth_n that_o one_o great_a impediment_n which_o among_o many_o keep_v the_o seduce_a follower_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o visible_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v some_o strange_a thing_n upon_o their_o altar_n which_o as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o be_v a_o picture_n which_o the_o donatist_n know_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n and_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o fright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_v your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v &_o
yet_o be_v it_o a_o more_o cogent_a argument_n they_o be_v man_n so_o notorious_a for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a what_o bring_v up_o their_o phylactery_n but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n forecited_n what_o cause_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o supposition_n false_o deduce_v from_o text_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a how_o much_o of_o this_o may_v any_o body_n see_v in_o buxtorf_n selden_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o that_o concern_v themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n our_o saviour_n pardon_v the_o expression_n be_v either_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o or_o else_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o that_o way_n which_o will_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o they_o origen_n as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v esai_n hom._n 2._o in_o esai_n know_v not_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o when_o he_o so_o vehement_o cry_v out_o colos_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o cap._n tertium_fw-la ad_fw-la colos_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v all_o do_v what_o be_v write_v viz._n search_v the_o scripture_n nor_o saint_n basil_n when_o he_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n consider_v this_o when_o he_o so_o passionate_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n o_o all_o you_o secular_a man_n get_v you_o bibles_n the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o good_a father_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o even_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o divinity_n so_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n the_o schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n that_o fly_v about_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encomium_n that_o he_o give_v to_o timoth_n 2.3_o that_o from_o a_o youth_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o nobility_n in_o the_o beâ—eans_n that_o they_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o this_o touch_n stone_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v abide_v the_o proof_n and_o last_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v they_o 1.13_o 2_o ep._n 1.13_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o read_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o let_v our_o confuter_n proceed_v p._n 167._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 9_o that_o catholic_n know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o ignorant_a person_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o passionate_a mind_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o think_v it_o more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n that_o such_o easy_o mislead_v soul_n shall_v be_v teach_v their_o duty_n rather_o by_o plain_a catechism_n and_o inst_z ruction_n prudent_o and_o with_o all_o clearness_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o but_o let_v they_o not_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o must_v exclude_v the_o other_o when_o we_o protest_v against_o they_o still_o for_o do_v so_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n think_v both_o expedient_a and_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o edification_n if_o we_o adhere_v in_o this_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o instruction_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v any_o person_n so_o ignorant_a that_o can_v read_v as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o his_o christianity_n and_o to_o find_v thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a which_o will_v suffice_v for_o his_o salvation_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o passionate_a mind_n which_o while_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o good_a sermon_n catechism_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n because_o whilst_o such_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a sect._n 10_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n by_o ignorant_a and_o passionate_a laic_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o probable_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o man_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o submission_n even_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o her_o authority_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o our_o church_n no_o person_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o we_o can_v challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o sin_n be_v contradict_v but_o then_o we_o say_v first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v you_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o people_n err_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o restrain_v scripture_n when_o as_o this_o will_v more_o confirm_v they_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o sense_n you_o put_v upon_o scripture_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n what_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n therefore_o be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o pretence_n second_o we_o dare_v not_o thus_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v guide_v we_o infallible_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v ourselves_o fallible_a we_o do_v not_o bind_v our_o people_n to_o a_o internal_a assent_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n upon_o our_o sole_a authority_n lest_o we_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n glad_a will_v we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n endue_v with_o this_o infallibility_n how_o fast_o will_v we_o nestle_v into_o her_o bosom_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o know_v that_o challenge_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a yet_o see_v they_o pretend_v thus_o much_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n give_v she_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o do_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v god_n give_v it_o but_o that_o your_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o why_o then_o be_v party_n at_o so_o great_a a_o variance_n among_o you_o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n still_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o strife_n by_o her_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v your_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o know_v or_o fear_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n against_o that_o infallibility_n you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o no_o doubt_n we_o can_v that_o some_o of_o your_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o contrray_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assent_v to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o we_o who_o interpret_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n from_o the_o pastor_n god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o not_o contradict_v they_o without_o evident_a reason_n but_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n induce_v to_o think_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n but_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o seek_v for_o better_a information_n from_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o unless_o they_o can_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v all_o those_o false_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v so_o oblige_v then_o may_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v maintenance_n either_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v corban_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v yea_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o
be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o join_v not_o with_o he_o that_o be_v if_o his_o understanding_n do_v not_o accompany_v his_o prayer_n second_o that_o such_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n unless_o they_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o three_o that_o to_o say_v amen_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n for_o that_o assure_o may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o say_v but_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v pray_v our_o willingness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v our_o confirmation_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o the_o idiot_n can_v do_v as_o not_o know_v whether_o thou_o do_v beg_v a_o blessing_n or_o imprecate_v a_o curse_n whether_o thou_o bless_v god_n or_o rather_o do_v blaspheme_v he_o now_o hence_o i_o argue_v first_o that_o which_o the_o idiot_n or_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o that_o which_o the_o idiot_n understand_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v say_v amen_o thereto_o but_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v that_o which_o the_o idiot_n understand_v not_o and_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o here_o our_o author_n answer_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v always_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o some_o if_o not_o to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v always_o of_o those_o that_o understand_o say_v amen_n but_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o congregation_n into_o the_o idiot_n and_o other_o and_o blame_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o idiot_n can_v not_o understand_v will_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v idiot_n second_o be_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n will_v he_o have_v the_o learn_v edify_v by_o the_o church_n service_n which_o have_v least_o need_n of_o these_o help_n and_o the_o unlearned_a want_n the_o benefit_n if_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o three_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a service_n and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v he_o also_o understand_v they_o for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o assure_v we_o he_o can_v do_v it_o again_o sect._n 26_o verse_n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v why_o may_v not_o the_o idiot_n say_v amen_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v good_a answer_n true_o say_v the_o apostle_n thou_o for_o thy_o part_n give_v thanks_o well_o but_o albeit_o it_o be_v so_o that_o which_o make_v thy_o thanksgiving_n unlawful_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o be_v idiot_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o thy_o benediction_n or_o thanksgiving_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n do_v not_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n into_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o edify_v whereas_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o his_o instruction_n and_o edification_n than_o five_o hundred_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o profit_v by_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o the_o idiot_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v but_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o idiot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o verse_n 16._o be_v not_o edify_v the_o other_o answer_n which_o our_o author_n return_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v consider_v they_o sect._n 27_o first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o know_a set_a form_n in_o one_o set_v language_n 176._o p._n 176._o recur_v continual_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o feast_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o at_o first_o may_v by_o due_a attention_n and_o other_o diligence_n arrive_v to_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n at_o least_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o they_o have_v in_o their_o manual_n primer_n and_o psalter_n ready_o translate_v both_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v severeal_a book_n both_o in_o english_a and_o all_o vulgar_a language_n that_o expound_v the_o church-service_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a answer_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n may_v by_o the_o due_a attention_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o people_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o you_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o that_o scarce_o two_o in_o a_o parish_n under_o stand_v the_o service_n let_v we_o have_v service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n until_o you_o find_v the_o latin_a service_n understand_v and_o then_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o charge_v you_o with_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n second_o can_v they_o at_o last_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o latin_a service_n as_o to_o its_o chief_a part_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o acquit_v you_o from_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n who_o will_v have_v every_o benediction_n speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o consequent_o so_o a_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o his_o reason_n conclude_v against_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n see_v that_o hymn_n prayer_n or_o psalm_n that_o be_v so_o perform_v be_v such_o by_o which_o the_o idiot_n be_v not_o edify_v with_o which_o he_o can_v join_v as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v it_o yea_o far_a do_v you_o not_o read_v your_o lesson_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o latin_a also_o and_o will_v you_o permit_v they_o a_o english_a bible_n by_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v they_o three_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o moral_o impossible_a for_o a_o illiterate_a person_n to_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n a_o bulky_a quarto_fw-la mass_n or_o at_o least_o by_o compare_v manual_n etc._n etc._n with_o it_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n each_o holiday_n can_v you_o produce_v any_o illiterate_a papist_n among_o we_o that_o have_v use_v this_o diligence_n and_o if_o some_o be_v able_a what_o must_v those_o many_o thousand_o yea_o myriad_n that_o know_v not_o letter_n do_v what_o will_v their_o manual_n and_o primer_n avail_v they_o four_o and_o last_o for_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a be_v the_o whole_a mass_n extant_a in_o these_o manual_n or_o not_o be_v it_o so_o extant_a as_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o vulgar_a may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v they_o what_o part_n of_o their_o english_a manual_n etc._n etc._n do_v answer_n to_o the_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n read_v on_o every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n do_v you_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v these_o book_n into_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v it_o usual_a so_o to_o do_v do_v you_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o attention_n so_o requisite_a to_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n service_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o if_o you_o deal_v sincere_o with_o we_o here_o all_o these_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v blush_v to_o do_v your_o last_o answer_n be_v sect._n 28_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o affinity_n with_o many_o vulgar_a tongue_n 177._o p._n 177._o and_o its_o constant_a use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unknown_a as_o we_o imagine_v and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o motive_n for_o a_o dispensation_n as_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o hil._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o yea_o and_o our_o venerable_a bede_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o his_o
how_o many_o halfpence_n he_o will_v have_v to_o buy_v his_o cloak_n cite_v from_o the_o 22._o book_n de_n civ_o dei_fw-la and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o ludovicus_n vives_z ingenuous_o confess_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v he_o pray_v viz._n to_o god_n at_o the_o twenty_o martyr_n that_o be_v at_o their_o tomb_n or_o monument_n so_o in_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o their_o monument_n as_o above_o we_o have_v show_v and_o this_o exposition_n the_o very_a word_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o orare_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la to_o pray_v unto_o one_o but_o you_o will_v object_n that_o the_o boy_n jeer_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o the_o martyr_n fifty_o half_a penny_n answer_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o conclude_v hence_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o they_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v unto_o elias_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o next_o for_o his_o 32._o and_o 33._o homily_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la i_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o bellarmine_n himself_o doubt_v of_o 43._o of_o they_o rivet_n of_o they_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v what_o wear_v you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n thence_o cite_v over_o last_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la i_o interpret_v thus_o commendent_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la recolunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la pofita_n corum_fw-la quos_fw-la diligunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la cisdem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la illos_fw-la tantum_fw-la patronos_fw-la susceptos_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la adjuvandos_fw-mi orando_fw-la commendent_fw-la that_o while_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v where_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o be_v lay_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o patron_n that_o by_o their_o prayer_n or_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o may_v be_v help_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v null_a second_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o either_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n or_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o that_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n where_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o very_o much_o concern_v any_o where_o they_o place_v the_o body_n of_o their_o decease_a who_o pray_v for_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n because_o both_o the_o precede_a affection_n have_v choose_v a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o body_n be_v place_v there_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n renew_v and_o augment_v the_o affection_n so_o then_o they_o do_v commend_v they_o by_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v to_o god_n not_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n see_v doctor_n fernes_n answer_v to_o spencer_n 276._o p._n 276._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o follow_v viz._n that_o whensoever_o the_o mind_n recount_v where_o the_o body_n of_o some_o dear_a friend_n lie_v bury_v and_o straight_o the_o place_n occur_v renown_v for_o the_o name_n of_o some_o martyr_n the_o affection_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o remember_v and_o pray_v forthwith_o commend_v the_o belove_a soul_n to_o the_o same_o martyr_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o he_o will_v commend_v the_o soul_n unto_o such_o a_o martyr_n second_o this_o prayer_n albeit_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n may_v be_v style_v a_o commendation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o martyr_n because_o do_v at_o the_o monument_n or_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n even_o as_o saint_n austin_n in_o this_o very_a place_n tell_v we_o martyris_fw-la meritis_fw-la martyris_fw-la that_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v help_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n supplicatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n profit_v it_o be_v this_o we_o have_v two_o other_o author_n in_o the_o front_n sect._n 17_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o spurious_a 7._o tom._n 2._o l._n 8._o de_fw-la uno_fw-la med._n c._n 7._o and_o 1._o for_o greg._n nyssen_n you_o have_v five_o argument_n produce_v against_o he_o by_o chamier_n none_o of_o which_o be_v touch_v by_o mr._n c._n or_o bishop_n forbs_n yea_o haply_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o cite_v he_o in_o gross_a and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o place_n second_o as_o for_o that_o of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v prove_v spurious_a not_o only_o because_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o nicephorus_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v photius_n but_o also_o because_o what_o be_v here_o cite_v from_o he_o direct_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o undoubted_a comment_n on_o the_o colessian_o this_o argument_n you_o manful_o skip_v over_o and_o for_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o that_o he_o mention_n not_o some_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o gennadius_n if_o you_o have_v look_v into_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o gennadius_n you_o may_v have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n add_v to_o he_o that_o he_o approve_v variety_n of_o author_n reject_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o catholic_n at_o louvain_n enough_o to_o crack_v his_o credit_n with_o you_o and_o last_o that_o he_o name_v but_o two_o of_o his_o book_n one_o of_o which_o we_o have_v though_o imperfect_a the_o other_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o if_o all_o these_o father_n have_v give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o you_o they_o will_v not_o have_v advantage_v you_o one_o whit_n see_v many_o of_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o about_o the_o four_o age_n in_o which_o all_o your_o father_n be_v comprehend_v this_o corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v albeit_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o in_o transitu_fw-la vossius_fw-la who_o be_v cite_v by_o you_o for_o this_o confession_n do_v in_o his_o ten_o thesis_n manifest_o restrain_v his_o word_n to_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o plurimi_fw-la invalescenti_fw-la se_fw-la errori_fw-la opponcbant_fw-la p._n 201._o that_o very_o many_o oppose_v this_o error_n the_o doctor_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n from_o saint_n austin_n sect._n 18_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invoke_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_v now_o to_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n yea_o and_o this_o propitiatory_a but_o how_o can_v you_o free_v yourself_o from_o disingenuous_a deal_n when_o even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n saint_n austin_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la which_o protestant_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o you_o 2._o have_v you_o not_o need_v to_o rub_v your_o forehead_n when_o you_o so_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n whereas_o that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o your_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n impose_v on_o we_o but_o do_v he_o any_o where_o deny_v a_o christian_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o before_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o by_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n second_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o sovereign_o invocate_v by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n for_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_v far_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o mass_n nay_o nor_o the_o second_o or_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ans_fw-fr still_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v impertinent_a for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o you_o who_o in_o your_o mass_n invoke_v the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v 3_o collect_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n andrews_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o return_n of_o he_o to_o this_o answer_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o if_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o as_o well_o by_o
that_o account_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o require_v to_o his_o entrance_n how_o can_v they_o general_o promise_v perpetual_a celibacy_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v continual_o be_v free_a from_o burn_n but_o upon_o these_o two_o account_n either_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o freedom_n to_o all_o that_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o they_o prescribe_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v already_o disprove_v or_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v make_v some_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o such_o a_o order_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o which_o no_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v ever_o assert_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o the_o learned_a doctor_n have_v sect._n 10_o with_o the_o apostle_n derive_v this_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o but_o to_o enjoin_v perpetual_a celibacy_n be_v to_o forbid_v marriage_n ergo._n to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n 11._o p._n 210.211_o sect._n 11._o that_o st._n paul_n intend_v such_o apostate_n as_o abstain_v from_o and_o prohibit_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a which_o thing_n the_o encratites_n montanist_n marcionites_n and_o manichees_n hold_v as_o esteem_v marriage_n the_o work_n and_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o their_o church_n prohibit_v it_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o the_o undertake_n such_o a_o employment_n which_o they_o imagine_v not_o to_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o matrimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n now_o as_o poison_n be_v poison_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o take_v or_o conditional_o even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n remain_v such_o whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o propound_v 2._o 723._o p._n 723._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thus_o stigmatise_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o in_o general_a that_o forbid_v marriage_n not_o condemn_v it_o upon_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a account_n the_o act_n be_v one_o say_v he_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n whether_o to_o some_o or_o to_o more_o or_o to_o all_o st._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o number_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o act_n this_o then_o only_o they_o have_v gain_v that_o some_o other_o have_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o condemnation_n than_o themselves_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v condemn_v marriage_n absolute_o also_o as_o evil_a in_o itself_o who_o be_v he_o that_o accuse_a marriage_n of_o unholiness_n out_o of_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la of_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o omnia_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la of_o contamination_n with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n proposuisâ—_n exup_n tolos_n eâ—is_fw-la ep._n 3._o c._n 1_o do_v 182._o proposuisâ—_n be_v it_o not_o pope_n innocent_a who_o be_v he_o that_o interpret_v the_o text_n rom._n 8.8_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n of_o marriage_n that_o call_v the_o marry_a man_n no_o less_o than_o whore_n manger_n sectatorem_fw-la libidinum_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la a_o follower_n of_o lust_n a_o teacher_n of_o vice_n 1._o lad._n do_v 1._o plurimos_fw-la ad_fw-la himerium_fw-la taruca_n epist_n 1._o that_o say_v marriage_n be_v a_o lose_v the_o reins_o to_o luxury_n a_o inhiation_n after_o obscene_a lust_n be_v it_o not_o siricius_n the_o first_o founder_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o now_o deface_a gloss_n of_o force_a continency_n who_o be_v it_o that_o call_v marriage_n a_o defile_n with_o unclean_a society_n and_o execrable_a contagion_n be_v it_o not_o his_o council_n of_o toledo_n locum_fw-la con._n toledo_n 8._o c._n 5._o cit_fw-la a._n c._n â—_o p._n 231._o vide_fw-la regist_n ecc._n wigron_n postea_fw-la l._n 3._o fulk_n in_o locum_fw-la who_o be_v it_o that_o call_v marriage_n filthy_a beastliness_n be_v it_o not_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n oswald_n thus_o he_o 4._o dr._n fulk_n tell_v you_o that_o these_o old_a heretic_n that_o ascribe_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o creation_n and_o procreation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o devil_n speak_v not_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v but_o you_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n holiness_n chastity_n purity_n fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o law_n and_o decree_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v evident_o that_o they_o utter_v their_o false_a doctrine_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o special_a note_n and_o the_o church_n be_v forewarn_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n against_o they_o but_o he_o add_v when_o these_o heretic_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o father_n for_o such_o error_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o recriminate_a the_o orthodox_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o such_o reply_n ult_n ambros_n de_fw-fr offic_n cap._n ult_n as_o the_o romanist_n give_v we_o answ_n they_o may_v well_o recriminate_a when_o some_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o matrimony_n as_o a_o stain_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o a_o evil_a thing_n as_o st._n jerom._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o austin_n and_o jerom_n be_v a_o little_a addict_v to_o the_o present_a romish_a error_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o answer_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a and_o pure_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n run_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v somewhat_o unhappy_a in_o his_o instance_n vergine_n omnino_fw-la facere_fw-la vergine_n for_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v have_v this_o dilemma_n either_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n absolute_o to_o make_v virgin_n that_o be_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o but_o she_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a that_o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o incline_v to_o keep_v their_o purpose_n without_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o way_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v either_o say_v he_o you_o think_v that_o procure_n of_o any_o person_n to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n if_o this_o last_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o yea_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o fool_n but_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o think_v that_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o public_a law_n of_o god_n as_o marriage_n be_v can_v be_v forbid_v by_o a_o private_a but_o than_o if_o you_o say_v that_o to_o favour_v the_o purpose_n of_o continence_n in_o a_o virgin_n not_o to_o bear_v a_o reluctancy_n to_o her_o desire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o st._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n can_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n filiorum_fw-la unde_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la concumbere_fw-la quam_fw-la nubere_fw-la prohibetis_fw-la concumbitur_fw-la enim_fw-la causa_fw-la libidinum_fw-la numbetur_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la filiorum_fw-la make_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n which_o we_o do_v see_v we_o never_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o spontaneous_a embrace_v of_o virginity_n but_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o close_a of_o st._n augustine_n answer_n to_o that_o objection_n exact_o fit_v you_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o we_o protestant_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o you_o in_o detest_a that_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n which_o alone_o be_v honest_a and_o conjugal_a and_o which_o the_o matrimonial_a table_n mention_v for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n whence_o not_o so_o much_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o lust_n as_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o you_o to_o your_o priest_n for_o then_o be_v you_o proper_o say_v concumbere_fw-la when_o lust_n be_v the_o motive_n but_o to_o marry_v when_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v so_o oh_o but_o our_o doughty_a antagonist_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o old_a argument_n sect._n 11_o 82._o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 82._o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n can_v so_o be_v understand_v forsooth_o because_o he_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o widow_n who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n
minister_n a_o vow_n of_o celibacy_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o bid_v continual_a defiance_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o she_o and_o consequent_o our_o departure_n can_v be_v schismatical_a this_o be_v so_o sect._n 4_o how_o inconsiderate_a be_v that_o of_o mr._n c._n though_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n 232._o mr._n c._n p._n 232._o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o innovation_n in_o all_o the_o point_v mention_v by_o the_o dr._n yet_o since_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n those_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a their_o voluntary_a separate_n themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n will_v be_v in_o god_n esteem_v very_a schism_n for_o see_v his_o church_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o innovation_n which_o the_o dr._n mention_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o dr._n every_o where_o assert_n he_o apparent_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o count_v a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o assert_v a_o innovation_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v to_o practice_v what_o we_o deem_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n which_o be_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v these_o condition_n be_v refuse_v but_o we_o must_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o see_v god_n strict_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v this_o guilt_n he_o must_v consequent_o enjoin_v we_o to_o lie_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n albeit_o he_o have_v every_o where_o denounce_v damnation_n upon_o person_n guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n which_o be_v horrible_o blasphemous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o evident_a result_n of_o two_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v 259._o mr._n c._n p._n 259._o that_o albeit_o the_o sanhedrim_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o obedience_n require_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o such_o command_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n because_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v any_o command_n of_o man_n which_o the_o subject_n believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n ans_fw-fr and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a rabbi_n which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v afford_v some_o may_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o then_o poor_a creature_n they_o must_v be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o a_o impossibility_n viz._n of_o yield_v internal_a assent_n to_o that_o as_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o decision_n of_o seventy_o person_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o all_o jury_n be_v oblige_v shall_v not_o only_o disannul_v the_o obligation_n of_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o law_n but_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o who_o pronounce_v such_o a_o woe_n upon_o those_o who_o say_v 13._o ezek._n 13._o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v yet_o enjoin_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o great_a woe_n to_o say_v so_o too_o that_o he_o who_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n tell_v they_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o shall_v yet_o oblige_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n to_o embrace_v decision_n contrary_a to_o these_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n now_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n appear_v say_v he_o in_o this_o sect._n 5_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o legal_a precept_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n shall_v be_v transgress_v than_o that_o contention_n and_o dispute_n shall_v be_v endless_a answ_n god_n do_v not_o esteem_v so_o light_o of_o his_o precept_n as_o mr._n c._n but_o have_v severe_o animadvert_v upon_o those_o who_o violate_v they_o in_o small_a matter_n as_o his_o breach_n upon_o uzzah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n do_v evince_v 2._o how_o unwarrantable_a be_v it_o to_o plead_v a_o inconvenience_n against_o a_o precept_n for_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o command_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o pretence_n hereafter_o may_v not_o the_o great_a rebel_n who_o pretend_v religion_n for_o their_o rebellion_n plead_v with_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o petty_a precept_n of_o subjection_n to_o governor_n shall_v be_v transgress_v than_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v hazard_v but_o 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o suppose_v that_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v contention_n endless_a or_o that_o if_o the_o disobey_v of_o any_o of_o god_n precept_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o pursuit_n of_o such_o a_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o apparent_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o our_o lie_n and_o disobedience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o like_a we_o have_v pag._n sect._n 6_o 206._o sect_n 14._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o she_o shall_v err_v in_o such_o decision_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o by_o consequence_n our_o assent_n will_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o that_o small_a incommodity_n will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v with_o the_o most_o acceptable_a virtue_n of_o obedience_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o accompany_v it_o answ_n let_v he_o not_o talk_v of_o obedience_n till_o he_o can_v show_v a_o precept_n something_o from_o god_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o error_n or_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n when_o their_o church_n command_v we_o to_o disobey_v god_n and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o her_o injunction_n to_o deny_v his_o truth_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o to_o purchase_v peace_n and_o unity_n by_o these_o mean_n 2._o see_v fundamental_o that_o be_v doctrine_n 6._o see_v mr._n c._n c._n 19_o sect_n 6._o without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o do_v not_o this_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o dis-beleeving_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v happen_v to_o make_v such_o decision_n and_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o god_n frequent_a injunction_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o sect._n 7_o that_o both_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n lie_v only_o on_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o their_o account_n this_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o discourse_n of_o schism_n though_o contrary_a in_o our_o judgement_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o out_o of_o babylon_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o any_o other_o assembly_n with_o which_o we_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n see_v their_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a practice_n or_o opinion_n lie_v only_o on_o their_o account_n not_o we_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evidence_v proposition_n 2_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o sect._n 8_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o schismatic_a as_o sus-spending_a her_o communion_n upon_o condition_n unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o this_o
i_o can_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o many_o other_o topic_n but_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o therefore_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_o 8._o reply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n c._n 8._o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v their_o church_n from_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n 1._o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o church_n be_v schismatical_a sect._n 9_o either_o it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o reformation_n 395._o mr._n c._n p._n 395._o or_o it_o begin_v afterward_o so_o to_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o before_o and_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o aggravate_v its_o schism_n it_o be_v so_o before_o causal_o as_o do_v that_o which_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o her_o member_n to_o separate_v it_o be_v so_o afterward_o both_o causal_o and_o formal_o but_o he_o proceed_v ibid._n ibid._n '_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v answ_n 1._o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o 342._o bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 342._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o introduce_v error_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n and_o true_o schism_n 3._o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v by_o separate_v from_o you_o by_o your_o censure_n three_o of_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o catholic_n yea_o more_o catholic_n then_o yourselves_o last_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o then_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v orthodox_n again_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n have_v argue_v thus_o part_n see_v dr._n fields_n appen_n to_o his_o three_o part_n where_o be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v be_v not_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n of_o our_o communion_n will_v you_o say_v god_n church_n have_v fail_v or_o will_v you_o call_v a_o few_o inconsiderable_a people_n in_o den_n cave_n wood_n and_o desert_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o judah_n have_v argue_v after_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v elijah_n with_o great_a confidence_n where_o be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v again_o ibid._n ibid._n say_v he_o if_o we_o become_v schismatical_a after_o their_o separation_n than_o because_o the_o professor_n in_o this_o nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a age_n may_v the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n at_o all_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o day_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o morrow_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o schism_n that_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o only_o a_o schism_n in_o fundamental_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o evince_v 2._o your_o church_n be_v schismatical_a before_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o after_o the_o trent_n council_n she_o have_v be_v for_o before_o that_o time_n she_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n denounce_v anathemaes_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o the_o like_a but_o after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n her_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v more_o augment_v again_o say_v he_o no_v particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o desert_n her_o communion_n transgress_v her_o law_n answ_n what_o whether_o her_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a have_v the_o eastern_a church_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o western_a because_o transgress_v her_o law_n and_o desert_v her_o communion_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n have_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a pope_n stephanus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o western_a church_n who_o desert_v their_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o difference_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_a of_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n have_v not_o this_o be_v continual_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o when_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o church_n be_v find_v orthodox_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n of_o which_o example_n have_v be_v give_v above_o and_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v well_o then_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o desert_n she_o and_o transgress_v her_o law_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o sanction_n but_o then_o as_o the_o exertion_n of_o this_o power_n upon_o person_n innocent_a or_o in_o prosecution_n of_o law_n which_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o power_n and_o criminal_a in_o the_o person_n that_o thus_o exert_v it_o even_o so_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o church_n who_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o only_o transgress_v her_o law_n when_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o her_o power_n and_o criminal_a not_o in_o he_o that_o separate_v but_o in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o separation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o justify_v your_o excommunication_n unless_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o law_n and_o tyrannical_a exaction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o second_o sect_n of_o his_o twenty_o four_o chap._n sect._n 10_o be_v spend_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o once_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o now_o be_v protestant_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o untruth_n to_o make_v the_o discourse_n more_o plausible_a the_o visible_a communion_n say_v he_o betwixt_o the_o now_o english_a church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o be_v before_o it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v evident_o change_v and_o break_v answ_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n do_v not_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o mutual_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v we_o not_o proclaim_v ourselves_o their_o brethren_n do_v we_o ever_o renounce_v their_o communion_n or_o be_v we_o ever_o reject_v by_o they_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o we_o so_o do_v the_o italian_a and_o french_a catholic_n church_n but_o he_o go_v on_o the_o same_o public_a service_n which_o our_o first_o reformer_n find_v in_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o refuse_v say_v he_o to_o join_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_n answ_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n have_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o western_a or_o can_v be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o have_v this_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v necessary_o schismatic_n in_o so_o do_v will_v king_n josiah_n or_o hezekiah_n have_v join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o idol_n priest_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reformation_n be_v observe_v can_v they_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n without_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o corruption_n when_o arrianisme_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o their_o creed_n and_o doxology_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v be_v the_o reformer_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o schismatical_a and_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o even_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v will_v a_o reformation_n afterward_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o schism_n will_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o alter_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v observe_v again_o say_v he_o must_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v former_o enforce_v ibid._n ibid._n we_o have_v abrogate_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o other_o church_n make_v new_a answ_n we_o have_v abrogate_a none_n but_o such_o as_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n law_n such_o as_o can_v never_o oblige_v we_o but_o by_o our_o consent_n and_o consequent_o can_v oblige_v no_o long_o than_o we_o do_v consent_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n
we_o have_v do_v it_o legal_o and_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a yea_o we_o have_v the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v with_o we_o reject_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o constant_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v schismatic_n though_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n can_v be_v invalidate_v again_o say_v he_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v this_o patriarchical_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o only_a orthodox_n universal_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o its_o pastor_n to_o beformal_a schism_n ans_fw-fr and_o will_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v so_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o grecian_a church_n entertain_v this_o faith_n will_v you_o esteem_v it_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n because_o former_o they_o esteem_v your_o church_n heretical_a and_o your_o supreme_a pastor_n a_o usurper_n if_o so_o then_o must_v man_n be_v schismatic_n whether_o they_o separate_v from_o you_o or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v evident_o our_o plea_n we_o find_v that_o what_o you_o call_v ancient_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o hold_v what_o you_o require_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v yourself_o hoarse_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n you_o will_v still_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v at_o latter_a lammas_n you_o tell_v we_o from_o st._n austin_n 90._o mr._n c._n p._n 292._o sect_n 11._o reply_v p._n 89_o 90._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v she_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o she_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o well_o but_o to_o say_v thus_o 294._o mr._n c._n p._n 294._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o actual_a departure_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n as_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v the_o donatist_n answ_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v not_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o see_v dally_n apol._n c._n 6._o from_o which_o they_o separate_v contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n read_v the_o same_o book_n exercise_v the_o same_o service_n well_o but_o the_o donatist_n derive_v the_o word_n catholic_n not_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v none_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o those_o which_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n entire_o but_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o esteem_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 281._o chap._n xix_o our_o three_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a limit_v sect_n 1._o prove_v from_o divers_a instance_n sect_n 2._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n answer_v and_o 1_o his_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n consider_v sect_n 3._o 2_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o schismatic_a from_o christ_n body_n sect_n 5._o from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n st._n pacian_a st._n denis_n and_o irenaeus_n sect_n 7._o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o schismatical_a consider_v sect_n 8._o my_o three_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o proposition_n 3_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a sect._n 1_o nor_o do_v it_o always_o carry_v such_o obliquity_n with_o it_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n thus_o offend_v from_o god_n favour_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v propose_v this_o one_o distinction_n viz._n that_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o through_o weakness_n viz._n in_o person_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_a endeavourer_n after_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o intellectual_n or_o prejudices_fw-la from_o friend_n or_o education_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n miss_v their_o aim_n or_o wilfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o be_v either_o negligent_a as_o to_o their_o inquiry_n into_o truth_n or_o act_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o for_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n i_o grant_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o for_o the_o weak_a brother_n the_o person_n or_o church_n which_o out_o of_o frailty_n only_o be_v schismatical_a i_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o free_a such_o though_o not_o from_o crime_n yet_o upon_o general_a repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n from_o the_o sad_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n the_o west_n separate_v and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o east_n for_o many_o year_n together_o now_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v schismatic_n for_o either_o the_o western_a church_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o then_o evident_o the_o eastern_a be_v causal_o the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o western_a church_n must_v take_v the_o imputation_n to_o itself_o as_o separate_v without_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o continue_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o dare_v deny_v who_o can_v without_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n thus_o in_o the_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o some_o of_o which_o the_o best_a man_n know_v not_o who_o to_o cleave_v unto_o will_v any_o charitable_a papist_n say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v on_o the_o err_a part_n be_v necessary_o damn_v again_o the_o myriad_n of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v require_v and_o exclude_v man_n from_o it_o upon_o term_n unequal_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o myriad_o who_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n thus_o err_v do_v perish_v and_o that_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o harsh_a a_o speech_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v it_o yea_o further_o let_v but_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n principle_n their_o constitution_n and_o education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n the_o many_o several_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v even_o by_o most_o church_n the_o various_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a touch_v many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o will_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o but_o yet_o some_o share_n to_o condemn_v those_o to_o eternal_a torment_n who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n err_v in_o some_o little_a punctilio_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deny_v obedience_n
the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n last_o ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o actual_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n congregation_n i.e._n all_o papist_n wherefore_o by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n concession_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_o true_a which_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o archbishop_n even_o when_o defend_v the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v yet_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o absolute_a submission_n not_o due_a to_o patriarchical_a council_n sect_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 2_o 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n for_o it_o answer_v sect_n 4._o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v infer_v against_o we_o sect_n 5._o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o private_a man_n sect_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o six_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a council_n proposition_n 6_o proposition_n but_o may_v reject_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o author_n fabric_n i_o will_v premise_v 1._o that_o such_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o of_o lateran_n the_o contrary_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v for_o image_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n contradict_v that_o from_o the_o evident_a error_n determine_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o corporiety_n of_o angel_n by_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n seleucia_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o the_o want_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o appeal_v permit_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o correct_v and_o null_v their_o decree_n by_o that_o high_a power_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n 2._o that_o such_o convention_n of_o man_n thus_o fallible_a sect._n 2_o may_v obtrude_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o see_v they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v obtrude_v upon_o other_o their_o decree_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fallibility_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o unjust_a yea_o further_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o patriarchical_a council_n may_v be_v contradictory_n to_o another_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o national_a church_n of_o these_o patriarchates_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v schismatic_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o v._n g._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n now_o let_v the_o patriarck_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n assemble_v such_o a_o council_n will_v they_o not_o undoubted_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o and_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n c_n own_o rule_n must_v not_o all_o the_o national_a church_n under_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v schismatic_n yea_o if_o provincial_a church_n may_v not_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o fallible_a convention_n must_v they_o not_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o assert_v any_o error_n or_o practise_v what_o ever_o they_o define_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n once_o more_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o arrian_n council_n at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n be_v at_o least_o patriarchical_a or_o equivalent_a to_o such_o and_o will_v you_o add_v that_o therefore_o every_o province_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convene_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n you_o will_v say_v no_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o nice_a ans_fw-fr true_o but_o do_v not_o your_o rule_n assure_v we_o that_o former_a plenary_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o those_o at_o nice_a 2._o what_o if_o this_o of_o ariminum_n have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n must_v arrianisme_n then_o have_v commence_v orthodox_n be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o he_o that_o permit_v arrianisme_n then_o to_o triumph_v may_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o former_a century_n last_o sect._n 3_o be_v there_o any_o impossibility_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n and_o the_o great_a schismatical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o stickler_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v contradict_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o any_o body_n see_v whether_o a_o patriarchical_a synod_n will_v incline_v and_o must_v the_o orthodox_n party_n then_o be_v necessitate_v to_o convene_v when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o practice_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n matter_n stand_v and_o they_o open_o profess_v they_o come_v to_o extirpate_v and_o condemn_v the_o plaguy_a heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o lutheran_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o axiom_n of_o our_o antagonist_n sect._n 4_o 237._o mr._n c._n p._n 237._o viz._n that_o if_o any_o law_n custom_n or_o doctrine_n in_o any_o diocese_n be_v discordant_a from_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o condemn_v what_o be_v by_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o province_n or_o any_o provincial_a law_n what_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v repeal_v now_o apply_v these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o any_o province_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_a legitimate_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v such_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o again_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o practice_v the_o contrary_a much_o more_o to_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o to_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v the_o lesser_a convention_n of_o twenty_o three_o determine_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v they_o give_v he_o the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o he_o yea_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o all_o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v null_v by_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o uphold_v this_o fundamental_a rule_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o 246._o mr._n c._n p._n 246._o be_v that_o if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can_v disannul_v the_o former_o receive_v act_n of_o a_o national_a or_o a_o national_a of_o a_o patriarchical_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n and_o unity_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la which_o syllogistical_o run_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n then_o must_v a_o national_a synod_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o sequel_n depend_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o without_o such_o subjection_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n answ_n this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v sinful_a but_o such_o may_v be_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a as_o our_o instance_n sufficient_o declare_v again_o
he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v abrogate_v and_o reverse_v the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a answ_n true_o and_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a power_n the_o decree_n of_o patriarchical_a and_o general_a council_n must_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o when_o ever_o they_o require_v any_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o this_o law_n we_o must_v refuse_v our_o obedience_n to_o which_o 2._o we_o add_v that_o patriarchical_a council_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o any_o nation_n but_o by_o permission_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o antecedent_o to_o their_o permission_n can_v be_v call_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o provincial_a synod_n what_o he_o add_v from_o the_o restimony_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o st._n austin_n there_o to_o evidence_n that_o father_n and_o council_n and_o all_o humane_a writer_n must_v yield_v to_o scripture_n and_o that_o his_o evidence_n thence_o must_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n produce_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n who_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o some_o council_n for_o they_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o cur_n authoritatem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la pro_fw-la vestro_fw-la schismate_fw-la assumitis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pace_fw-la respuitis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la vet_z quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la suis_fw-la terminis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la omnino_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sapientiorem_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la in_o ear_n peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la doctiorumque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilta_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fort_n a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la vel_fw-la provincias_fw-la fiunt_fw-la plenariorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la authoritati_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la christiano_fw-it sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la cedere_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v this_o assertion_n grant_v sect._n 5_o it_o will_v do_v but_o little_a service_n to_o mr._n c._n see_v the_o council_n that_o have_v determine_v against_o we_o be_v either_o unlawful_a 285._o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n l._n 4._o c._n 7_o 8._o dr._n tailor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v p._n 285._o as_o that_o of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n or_o else_o contradict_v by_o other_o council_n as_o great_a as_o they_o as_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o which_o case_n by_o our_o author_n fundamental_a rule_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o patriarchical_a council_n must_v not_o contradict_v a_o general_n p._n 250_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v null_a my_o seven_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o sect._n 6_o that_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o judge_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n proposition_n 7._o proposition_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n whether_o particular_a or_o general_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o without_o all_o enquiry_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o appoint_v they_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n above_z and_z beyond_o his_o word_n in_o who_o determination_n they_o must_v acquiesce_v than_o will_v he_o have_v infallible_o tell_v they_o which_o and_o where_o to_o find_v he_o if_o a_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o celibration_n of_o it_o what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v infallible_a proposition_n 3_o proposition_n and_o in_o what_o not_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n above_o mention_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v your_o only_a security_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o judge_n will_v be_v infallible_a for_o my_o obligation_n to_o receive_v this_o judge_n as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n revelation_n of_o it_o to_o i_o or_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o his_o will_n be_v such_o now_o god_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o yield_v internal_a assent_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o afford_v we_o any_o standard_n whereby_o to_o determine_v those_o infinite_a dispute_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o our_o judge_n there_o be_v a_o total_a silence_n in_o scripture_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o perpetual_a conflict_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o reason_n authority_n and_o authority_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o private_a person_n sect._n 7_o which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o assert_v that_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v so_o but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o surety_n of_o this_o to_o a_o private_a person_n then_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n or_o revelation_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o from_o scripture_n for_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o say_v you_o he_o must_v not_o judge_v nor_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v know_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a till_o he_o have_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o if_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v find_v by_o a_o private_a man_n 2._o be_v not_o this_o evident_o to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v it_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n 3._o where_o shall_v such_o find_v the_o church_n thus_o speak_v in_o her_o private_a doctor_n many_o be_v unable_a to_o consult_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v 1._o may_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o father_n 2._o will_v they_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 3._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v by_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v agreeable_o to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o 4._o how_o will_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o work_v of_o the_o father_n be_v true_a what_o spurious_a what_o interpolate_v what_o not_o what_o be_v by_o the_o fraudulency_n of_o man_n substract_v see_v both_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o complain_v that_o these_o piae_fw-la frande_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o 5._o how_o will_v he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o which_o whether_o all_o or_o some_o and_o if_o all_o what_o must_v he_o think_v of_o those_o which_o tell_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v their_o evidence_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o crack_v their_o credit_n with_o he_o if_o some_o what_o some_o and_o why_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o who_o must_v determine_v concern_v they_o must_v he_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o 1._o this_o have_v never_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o either_o he_o believe_v already_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o then_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o determination_n or_o believe_v it_o may_v and_o than_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v after_o this_o determination_n must_v he_o come_v to_o reason_n 1._o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o
will_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o not_o unite_v to_o some_o organical_a part_n of_o it_o yea_o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o organical_a body_n and_o 3._o under_o the_o prevail_a of_o arrianisme_n those_o righteous_a soul_n who_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o flee_v into_o den_n and_o cave_n must_v have_v renounce_v the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v member_n of_o no_o such_o organical_a body_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v external_a which_o mr._n c._n every_o where_o supposeer_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o only_a internal_a or_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n obedience_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o task_n so_o hard_o that_o mr._n c._n dare_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o 3._o sect._n 4_o that_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o some_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o my_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o 9_o mr._n chill_a p._n 255._o sect_n 9_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o instance_n now_o produce_v 2._o because_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o strengthen_v the_o former_a corollary_n 4._o sect._n 5_o 264._o id._n p._n 264._o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_n they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a that_o be_v renounce_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o all_o visible_a communion_n beside_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v can_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n any_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o refuse_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n church_n as_o do_v it_o upon_o conviction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o these_o observance_n swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o their_o plea._n 32._o mr._n chil._n p._n 265._o sect_n 32._o now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o cease_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o requisite_n to_o make_v we_o such_o which_o can_v never_o be_v necessary_a this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o indeed_o be_v these_o the_o same_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o no_o two_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o mr._n chil._n p._n 271_o sect_n 50._o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o uncharitable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n beside_o she_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v divide_v in_o external_a communion_n from_o the_o roman_a yea_o when_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n refuse_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o present_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o god_n free_v from_o ever_o admit_v any_o superstition_n or_o corruption_n into_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n or_o else_o that_o to_o separate_v from_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o become_v no_o church_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o purge_v any_o person_n from_o those_o distemper_n which_o other_o labour_v under_o be_v to_o unman_v he_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o these_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o union_n to_o other_o true_a orthodox_n church_n but_o this_o pretence_n be_v so_o assault_v by_o mr._n chil._n 20._o p._n 337._o sect_n 20._o that_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o reason_n thus_o than_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n very_o good_a and_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v add_v rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o methinks_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a st._n luke_n especial_o who_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a methinks_v st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o methinks_v instead_o of_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o once_o at_o least_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o impossibility_n as_o he_o do_v chap._n 11._o that_o they_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v methinks_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o direction_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n methinks_v write_v so_o often_o of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o as_o you_o pretend_v only_o sure_a preservative_n from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n peter_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o own_o departure_n write_v to_o preserve_v christian_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n in_o their_o catholic_n epistle_n shall_v not_o give_v this_o catholic_n direction_n methinks_v st._n john_n instead_o of_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o which_o direction_n your_o gloss_n do_v quite_o enervate_a and_o make_v unavailable_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o what_o man_n not_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o consider_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n ordinary_o can_v possible_o force_v himself_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v be_v so_o deep_o and_o affect_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o
that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n 5._o sect._n 6_o we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n let_v mr._n c._n produce_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practise_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v part_n and_o thus_o mr._n chil._n explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o 295._o p._n 295._o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v this_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n viz._n as_o to_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o reformation_n now_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n certain_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o therefore_o not_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o other_o plea_n can_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arrianisme_n i_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o have_v mr._n c._n to_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a 1._o say_v he_o 262._o p._n 262._o a_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o member_n be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o doctrine_n common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o ergo_fw-la she_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n 2._o the_o argument_n evident_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o untruth_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v have_v any_o other_o to_o consent_v with_o she_o in_o these_o condition_n or_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o other_o to_o separate_v when_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v yea_o last_o it_o suppose_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n that_o all_o true_a member_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n must_v necessary_o communicate_v external_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o 48._o ibid._n reply_v p._n 47_o 48._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n confess_v this_o separation_n which_o confession_n be_v consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 3._o say_v he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v antecedent_n to_o our_o separation_n 263._o p._n 263._o with_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n answ_n what_o inference_n do_v you_o make_v hence_o see_v we_o be_v join_v in_o internal_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a external_o to_o do_v so_o if_o no_o unjust_a condition_n be_v require_v 2._o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n which_o reform_v before_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n again_o he_o add_v no_o church_n have_v law_n or_o governor_n in_o common_a with_o we_o answ_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o external_a communion_n that_o all_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o 2._o have_v not_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o same_o governor_n with_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n repl._n they_o be_v manifest_o heretical_a answ_n this_o we_o constant_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n bramhal_o 349._o reply_v p._n 349._o bishop_n morton_n apol._n dr._n field_n mr._n pagits_n christianography_n and_o other_o he_o proceed_v not_o one_o church_n can_v be_v find_v ibid._n ibid._n which_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o public_a office_n or_o we_o with_o they_o answ_n who_o tell_v you_o so_o bishop_n bramhal_o inform_v you_o that_o albeit_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v many_o rite_n that_o we_o forbear_v yet_o this_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n see_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o require_v agreement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o schismatical_a obj._n but_o their_o patriarch_n jeremiah_n refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o to_o this_o bishop_n bramhel_n reply_v in_o two_o full_a page_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a and_o 2._o that_o since_o his_o time_n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n have_v profess_v communion_n with_o we_o last_o say_v he_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o communion_n with_o the_o grecian_a church_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a answ_n sure_o we_o may_v so_o as_o have_v since_o leave_v off_o to_o require_v those_o unjust_a condition_n or_o practice_v those_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v require_v and_o practise_v 6._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o maintain_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o because_o they_o impose_v they_o 40._o chill_n p._n 267._o sect_n 40._o and_o will_v allow_v their_o communion_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v they_o and_o have_v so_o order_v that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o now_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o you_o with_o other_o church_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o 106._o id._n ibid._n p._n 306._o sect_n 106._o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o profess_v to_o believe_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v last_o sect._n 8_o be_v we_o schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o christianography_n see_v pagits_n christianography_n with_o other_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v close_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o unjust_a demand_n but_o only_o in_o those_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o which_o she_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o other_o which_o we_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o p._n 287._o sect_n 12._o sect._n 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o article_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n and_o all_o be_v as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o christianity_n in_o england_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o english_a separation_n make_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n where_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n either_o 1._o of_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o christianity_n in_o england_n be_v no_o old_a than_o st._n gregory_n or_o austin_n the_o monk_n when_o it_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o monk_n nor_o 2._o of_o his_o ridiculous_a assertion_n that_o these_o article_n which_o we_o contend_v against_o be_v not_o new_a because_o most_o of_o they_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n when_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o must_v sink_v down_o as_o low_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o make_v this_o good_a let_v he_o cite_v any_o council_n express_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o these_o article_n except_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o innovation_n as_o any_o possible_o can_v be_v nor_o 3._o to_o mind_v
he_o that_o not_o the_o assert_v of_o these_o opinion_n but_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o on_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o obtrude_a they_o into_o their_o liturgy_n and_o public_a office_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o mr._n c._n will_v he_o draw_v the_o parallel_n must_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n gregory_n nor_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n my_o last_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o neither_o st._n sect._n 10_o gregory_n teach_v all_o these_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o be_v they_o embrace_v by_o our_o church_n at_o that_o time_n proposition_n 9_o proposition_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o st._n gregory_n 1._o i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v already_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v he_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o day_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o plead_v it_o against_o his_o opponent_n and_o adversary_n 3._o touch_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o can_v you_o produce_v out_o of_o gregory_n for_o they_o and_o 1._o 137._o mr._n c._n p._n 137._o as_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o where_o do_v st._n gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v otherwise_o we_o have_v show_v you_o above_o that_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n think_v it_o no_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o affirm_v gregory_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la so_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o what_o be_v former_o maintain_v by_o his_o own_o church_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporeal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o nay_o 9_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la passionem_fw-la silij_fw-la semper_fw-la imitatur_fw-la dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o non_fw-fr inordinate_a agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la editis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferamus_fw-la moral_a l._n 19_o c._n 16._o graeg_n in_o ezek._n l._n 1._o hom._n 9_o that_o it_o than_o obtain_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v full_o evidence_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christ_n eccles_n success_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v mystical_o there_o offer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n passion_n against_o your_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o dr._n quarrel_v with_o he_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o his_o moral_n where_o he_o say_v cite_v the_o 6_o of_o maccabee_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a against_o your_o tradition_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o heretic_n do_v usual_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o perverse_a opinion_n suggest_v such_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o tradition_n yea_o all_o the_o doctrine_n you_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o book_n and_o whereas_o you_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_n assure_v we_o med._n graeg_n l._n epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theod._n med._n that_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o if_o thou_o receive_v a_o letter_n say_v he_o from_o a_o earthly_a king_n thou_o will_v never_o sleep_v nor_o rest_n till_o thou_o understand_v it_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o yet_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o read_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o study_v they_o and_o daily_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v be_v observe_v devita_fw-la graeg_n l._n 9_o ep_v 9_o adorare_fw-la imagine_v omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la devita_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o mean_n he_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o have_v that_o zeal_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o be_v proserve_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v have_v whence_o to_o gather_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o yet_o not_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n you_o assert_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n he_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v it_o by_o john_n bank_n who_o p._n 20._o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o 8._o moral_a l._n 8._o c._n 8._o from_o his_o moral_n where_o he_o say_v who_o mercy_n now_o deliver_v not_o him_z justice_n after_o the_o world_n alone_o imprison_v to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o solomon_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n death_n either_o the_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v receive_v the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v hold_v it_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o charge_n that_o neither_o be_v exalt_v it_o can_v come_v down_o to_o punishment_n nor_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n can_v thenceforth_o rise_v to_o any_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a receive_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o either_o exalt_v in_o joy_n or_o drown_v in_o punishment_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o purgatory_n than_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n or_o hell_n where_o they_o that_o come_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v undecent_a to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o long_a affliction_n for_o they_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v have_v come_v by_o death_n to_o true_a life_n this_o therefore_o see_v we_o know_v we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n not_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bestow_v our_o affliction_n on_o the_o live_n to_o who_o our_o piety_n or_o devotion_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o our_o love_n yield_v fruit_n here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n see_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o death_n do_v attain_v to_o true_a life_n and_o that_o their_o passage_n from_o this_o world_n be_v to_o a_o better_a neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o use_n of_o prayer_n mass_n trental_n or_o any_o other_o office_n or_o obsequy_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o say_v that_o our_o devotion_n and_o love_n yield_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o they_o last_o as_o for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o first_o pope_n gregory_n do_v command_v they_o to_o live_v single_a but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v give_v secret_o to_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o that_o hereupon_o many_o child_n be_v murder_v many_o infant_n head_n find_v in_o a_o fishpond_n he_o disannul_v that_o commandment_n 288._o p._n 288._o vid._n sup._n chap._n 17_o sect_n ult_n now_o against_o this_o evidence_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o osiander_n a_o hâ—mphry_n and_o a_o carrion_n who_o citation_n by_o the_o way_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a with_o
intimate_v and_o will_v have_v the_o learned_a dr._n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o blunder_n 309_o mr._n cr._n p._n 309_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n whence_o he_o can_v infer_v it_o but_o calixtus_n the_o second_o who_o live_v an._n dom._n 1119._o 67_o sim._n dunelm_n in_o chron._n lib._n 20._o math._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o pag._n 67_o who_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n an._n dom._n 1120._o make_v this_o decree_n that_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n shall_v be_v altogether_o interdict_v the_o cohibitation_n of_o concubine_n and_o wife_n chap._n xxiv_o particular_a nation_n have_v a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n sect_n 1._o mr._n c's_o limitation_n consider_v ib._n the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o it_o sect_n 2._o of_o carolus_n magnus_n sect_n 3._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n evasion_n obviate_v sect_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o balsamon_n sect_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v sect_n 6._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n objection_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n sect_n 9_o we_o may_v reform_v without_o synodal_n concurrence_n sect_n 10._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n sect._n 1_o i_o will_v use_v as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_a and_o first_o whereas_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a writer_n particular_a nation_n have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n 285._o mr._n c._n p._n 285._o as_o in_o the_o state_n without_o leave_n have_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o say_v he_o be_v willing_o grant_v but_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n of_o purgation_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n answ_n as_o if_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o see_n 2._o be_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o german_a spanish_a gallican_n church_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o indulgence_n his_o bull_n etc._n etc._n so_o large_o insist_v upon_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v she_o not_o with_o great_a violence_n oppose_v they_o second_o say_v he_o do_v they_o allow_v this_o liberty_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n ibid._n ibid._n answ_n we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o your_o obstinacy_n in_o impose_v on_o we_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o the_o most_o ulcerate_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o when_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o day_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a tribe_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o those_o corruption_n 3._o what_o promise_n have_v we_o what_o evidence_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o never_o be_v can_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o superstition_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o produce_v they_o if_o not_o then_o may_v there_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o alter_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o practise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n when_o we_o return_v to_o that_o primitive_a purity_n that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o desert_v by_o it_o three_o ibid._n ibid._n not_o a_o purgation_n quoth_v he_o from_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o discipline_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o enforce_v ever_o since_o this_o nation_n be_v christian_n and_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n every_o word_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n reform_v by_o we_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n the_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_a the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n decree_v by_o any_o council_n establish_v by_o any_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o receive_v by_o we_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v much_o less_o do_v the_o assert_v of_o they_o declare_v we_o member_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o never_o own_v they_o but_o detest_v they_o four_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v one_o example_n either_o of_o state_n or_o prince_n that_o ever_o make_v any_o law_n to_o repeal_v any_o doctrine_n declare_v or_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o disparage_v any_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v he_o need_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n it_o concern_v not_o we_o for_o never_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o in_o slight_a matter_n where_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n how_o be_v we_o blame-worthy_a in_o so_o do_v have_v not_o your_o trent_n council_n decree_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n have_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o some_o ceremony_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v practise_v universal_o last_o ibid._n ibid._n you_o say_v that_o the_o purgation_n concede_v and_o execute_v by_o prince_n true_o catholic_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n all_o transgression_n of_o discipline_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o answ_n the_o purgation_n execute_v by_o our_o prince_n be_v true_o so_o and_o this_o we_o constant_o assert_v let_v queen_n elizabeth_n speak_v in_o she_o own_o behalf_n england_n say_v she_o have_v embrace_v no_o new_a religion_n 36._o cambdens_n annal_n of_o eliz._n p._n 35_o 36._o nor_o any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v exercise_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o mind_n approve_v and_o 1._o sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o dr._n let_v it_o be_v only_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o banish_a pope_n silverius_n who_o create_v justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o carthage_n new_a patriarchates_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o for_o the_o correction_n limitation_n or_o right_o order_v thereof_o who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o benefice_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o appeal_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n concern_v religion_n the_o creed_n sacrament_n heresy_n excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o particular_a ordain_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o do_v not_o return_v after_o warn_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n tâ—â—â—_n l._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la tâ—â—â—_n or_o pardon_v but_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v as_o convict_v and_o denounce_v heretic_n who_o make_v so_o many_o law_n touch_v schism_n sanctuary_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n yea_o who_o express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 133._o novel_a 133._o that_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o the_o prince_n every_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o royal_a cognizance_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v consider_v justinian_n alone_o if_o all_o other_o precedent_n be_v lose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o political_a supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o to_o justify_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o mr._n c._n tell_v we_o we_o can_v hence_o justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o his_o majesty_n thereby_o 290._o see_v mr._n c._n p._n 290._o but_o only_o political_a supremacy_n as_o be_v excellent_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 290._o rep._n p._n 290._o yea_o 2._o to_o justify_v our_o reformation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o
than_o yourselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v of_o your_o other_o note_n be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n 2._o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o procure_v you_o a_o authorize_v conference_n wherein_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o another_o church_n and_o know_v one_o another_o essential_a doctrine_n which_o haply_o you_o may_v procure_v when_o you_o can_v give_v in_o good_a security_n that_o what_o s._n c._n or_o any_o other_o person_n appoint_v as_o member_n of_o this_o conference_n shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o that_o whole_a communion_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n c._n but_o not_o what_o and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la appendix_n to_o page_n 65._o line_n 37._o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 76_o 77._o that_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n austin_n ep._n 92._o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deprompta_fw-la we_o answ_n the_o word_n in_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o authoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v chamier_n to_o thy_o draw_v forth_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n from_o scripture_n they_o the_o heretic_n will_n more_o easy_o submit_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a that_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o page_n 173._o l_o 30._o add_v nor_o be_v this_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n see_v it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o very_o frequent_o afford_v this_o title_n to_o such_o custom_n and_o tradition_n as_o unquestionable_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o st._n jerome_n most_o clear_o have_v it_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quisquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la every_o one_o esteem_v and_o consequent_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n apostolical_a tradition_n haer._n 75._o decreverunt_fw-la apost_n feria_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o prosabbatho_fw-la jejunium_fw-la ep._n 86._o thus_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v a_o fast_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n continual_o where_o as_o st._n austin_n profess_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la jejunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la precepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o define_v what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o upon_o and_o by_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v against_o the_o montanist_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_v and_o common_a fast_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o proph._n sect_n 5._o papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n touch_v christ_n millenary_a reign_n on_o earth_n which_o pretence_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a again_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o dis-beleive_a the_o allegation_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n now_o cite_v for_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v this_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n this_o name_n be_v frequent_o give_v by_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v so_o thus_o st._n apol._n 2._o cont_n ruff._n to._n 2._o p._n 314_o apud_fw-la da._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 207._o jerome_n assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o soul_n whereas_o prudentius_n tricassinus_n episcopus_fw-la tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v absque_fw-la certa_fw-la definitione_n relicta_fw-la this_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n you_o may_v find_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 206_o 207._o to_o page_n 176._o l._n 4._o add_v yea_o many_o of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o most_o ancient_a dream_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o try_v every_o soul_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o its_o dross_n if_o it_o have_v contract_v any_o while_o it_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n jerome_n casarius_n arelatensis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la eligius_n noviomensis_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la hum._n p._n 387._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v in_o luc._n 11._o 35._o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o origen_n sed_fw-la fere_n antiquissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la dally_n p._n 498._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o any_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o assert_v moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v carry_v to_o it_o to_o p._n 183_o l._n 4._o â—dde_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o blush_v to_o tell_v we_o p._n 116._o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n all_o church_n who_o profess_a christianity_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v agree_v unanimous_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o better_n of_o their_o state_n which_o protestant_n allow_v a_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n dr._n field_n apen_v where_o as_o the_o p._n 68_o jacobite_n p._n 69_o armenian_n and_o p._n 70._o cophti_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n yea_o nilus_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr purgatoria_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o grecian_n reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o inflict_a punishment_n see_v dally_v p._n 540._o as_o vain_a be_v your_o commiseration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 117._o because_o she_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o mr._n dally_n have_v it_o if_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v criminal_a this_o crime_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o who_o have_v together_o with_o we_o reject_v those_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n for_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v you_o esteem_v this_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o only_o again_o you_o have_v reject_v the_o three_o great_a ground_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a on_o which_o the_o father_n be_v bottom_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n atqui_fw-la veterum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la preces_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la illa_fw-la tria_fw-la vel_fw-la placita_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la dally_n p._n 534._o horum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la babebant_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la precabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la tria_fw-la unde_fw-la omnis_fw-la veterum_fw-la profluebat_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la â—ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n extra_fw-la coelum_fw-la your_o florentine_a
christ_n be_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o his_o sacred_a mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o nicene_n council_n thus_o decree_v and_o what_o else_o you_o can_v design_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v and_o have_v you_o not_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o confidence_n sect._n 20_o who_o after_o one_o impertinent_a citation_n of_o a_o pope_n one_o baffle_v sophism_n and_o one_o doubtful_a sentence_n of_o a_o emperor_n can_v challenge_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n whereas_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n be_v evident_o on_o our_o side_n who_o hold_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v evince_v as_o elsewhere_o so_o copious_o in_o mr._n baxter_n safe_a religion_n from_o p._n 299_o to_o 372._o but_o especial_o from_o p._n 357_o to_o the_o end_n last_o how_o vain_o do_v you_o call_v in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhall_n and_o dr._n ham._n to_o conclude_v this_o infallibility_n because_o forsooth_o they_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n see_v they_o also_o promise_v and_o so_o do_v every_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determinatious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o without_o the_o least_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o yet_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o infallibility_n reside_v in_o they_o yea_o 2._o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o find_v a_o approbation_n and_o reception_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v 1._o see_v dr._n h._n she_o s_o 13._o nu_fw-la 2._o s_o 9_o nu_fw-la 1._o 3._o can_v they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o infallibility_n the_o doctor_n question_v and_o yet_o write_v so_o resolute_o and_o convince_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o her_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o that_o almost_o general_a apostasy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n sect._n 21_o when_o arrianism_n commence_v orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n become_v the_o only_a heresy_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o 105._o mr._n c._n p._n 105._o that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v indeed_o persecute_v and_o many_o banish_v but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o change_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v pope_n liberius_n who_o for_o a_o while_n dissemble_v and_o then_o repent_v answ_n can_v this_o be_v affirm_v with_o any_o truth_n when_o as_o that_o say_n be_v almost_o proverbial_a athanasius_n oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n athanasius_n 2._o theod._n he_o l_o 2._o when_o liberius_n have_v the_o contemptible_a paucity_n of_o his_o adherent_n object_v to_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o but_o three_o oppose_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o those_o three_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o wrong_n vincentium_fw-la ep._n 48_o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la when_o the_o professor_n of_o error_n as_o st._n austin_n confess_v surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o author_n of_o nazianzens_n life_n testify_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n have_v possess_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o world_n ipso_fw-la iâ—_n vita_fw-la naz._n iâ—_n orat._n con_v artan_a &_o pâ—oâ—se_o ipso_fw-la yea_o and_o nazianzene_n himself_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v they_o that_o reproach_n we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o define_v the_o church_n by_o her_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n they_o have_v the_o people_n but_o we_o the_o faith_n yea_o last_o when_o athanasius_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o flood_n of_o arian_n as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n against_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n only_o by_o plurality_n of_o adherent_n 6._o her_o c._n 6._o do_v you_o never_o read_v vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi complain_v that_o arianorum_n venenum_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la paene_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la prope_fw-la cunctis_fw-la latini_n nominis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n dece_fw-la this_fw-mi calgio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la effunderetur_fw-la athanas_n orâ—t_v in_o athanas_n nor_o that_o of_o nazian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o a_o very_a few_o which_o either_o because_o of_o their_o virtue_n resist_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n be_v contemn_v all_o obey_v the_o time_n i._n e._n become_v arrian_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o some_o do_v it_o early_o some_o late_a some_o be_v ringleader_n in_o that_o impiety_n of_o arianism_n some_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n either_o by_o fear_n or_o gain_v flattery_n or_o ignorance_n circumvent_v and_o draw_v in_o which_o ignorance_n will_v not_o say_v he_o excuse_v they_o it_o be_v shameful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o of_o basil_n we_o may_v now_o say_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o princeps_fw-la 71._o basil_n ep_v 71._o propheta_fw-la nor_o praeses_fw-la leave_v we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o have_v the_o lord_n quite_o desert_v his_o church_n be_v it_o the_o last_o hour_n do_v the_o defection_n now_o take_v place_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v overlook_v must_v you_o needs_o contradict_v st._n jerome_n whilst_o you_o have_v he_o before_o your_o eye_n tell_v you_o that_o tunc_fw-la ousiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la abolitum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la nicenae_n fidei_fw-la damnatio_fw-la conclamata_fw-la est_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la tot_fw-la we_o orbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v st._n jerome_n here_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o bishop_n change_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o do_v you_o say_v it_o in_o despite_n to_o dr._n field_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminum_n the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n fall_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o faith_n only_a athanasius_n except_v and_o some_o few_o confessor_n that_o sub_fw-la athanasii_fw-la nomine_fw-la exulabant_fw-la as_o hierome_n note_v write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o at_o first_o all_o the_o article_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v perfect_o orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o defective_a in_o deliver_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o present_o after_o be_v at_o liberty_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n renounce_v what_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o answ_n we_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v first_o call_v the_o major_a part_n be_v orthodox_n 29._o socrat._v his_o ec._n l._n 42._o c._n 29._o as_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n show_v but_o that_o afterward_o they_o relent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o arian_n appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o albeit_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o meet_v at_o ariminum_n 2._o apud_fw-la soâ—_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o sulpitius_n l._n 2._o c._n 58._o plerique_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la partim_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la ingenii_fw-la partim_fw-la taedio_fw-la peregrinationis_fw-la evicti_fw-la dedere_fw-la se_fw-la adversariis_fw-la sactaque_fw-la semel_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la animorum_fw-la catervatim_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la alteram_fw-la concessum_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la viginti_fw-la usque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la est_fw-la imminutus_fw-la that_o be_v till_o 400_o come_v to_o 20._o see_v c._n 5_o 6._o soz._n he_o ecc._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o and_o which_o either_o compel_v by_o force_n or_o entice_v by_o deceit_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la desciverant_fw-la yet_o now_o they_o be_v return_v to_o a_o sound_a mind_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o renounce_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n with_o a_o anathema_n so_o then_o all_o these_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a east_n jerusalem_n except_v do_v a_o fide_fw-la deficere_fw-la and_o albeit_o they_o afterward_o renounce_v arianisme_n yet_o confess_o for_o sometime_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o arian_n creed_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n why_o do_v the_o